PR ; S.VO 593f IW 1 CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY IB ft GIFT OF The Estate Of Eugene M. Kaufmann, Jr. UNDERGRADUATE LIBRARY Cornell University Library PR2910.S931877 Phillip Stubbes's Anatomy of the abuses 3 1924 013 145 481 Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924013145481 PHILIP STUBBES'S ANATOMY OF THE ABUSES IN ENGLAND SHAKSPERE'S YOUTH, A.D. 1583. PART I. S-\AV)s^ ?V«\^^^ S\- \5^\-^s^ 3 . ?R [Collations for the title-page of May i, 1583, opposite.^ ' — ' description F (1595). ' corruptions E (1585) ; enormities F (1595). ' no\vi7ff«. F. * Cliristian noi in B (i Aug. 1583), or F. ' — ' the fountrie of E ; this Realme of F. * verie noi in B, ' England F. ^ Gods heauie F. » inflicted F. 1° euerie where not in B. '' chiefly E. ^' Gent., added in F. IS — 13 Au,j now newly reuised recognized and augmented the third time by the same Author. E (1585) ; Now, the fourth time, newly corrected and inlarged by the same Author F (1595). . ^^—^*' omitted 'F. ^' saith Christ not in E. '' Imprinted at London by Richard lohnes, at the sign of the Rose and Crowne, next aboue S. Andrewes. Church in Holborne. 1595. F. " 16. August in B, not in E. '^ i jgj ;„ e. C .^-pfiW- ^ • )f fi^-^^^^*-^. ^ gciicsVI. fff. 4. JOHN CHILDS AND SON, PRINTERS. The Anatomie of A b u f e s : A ^DlSCOVERlE, OR BRIEFE Summarie/ of fuch Notable Vices and Im- perfections,^ as now' raigne in many Chri- ftian' Countreyes of the Worlde : but (ef- peciallie) in *a verie^ famous Ii-ande called* AiLGNA^- Together, with moft fearefull Examples of Gods* ludge- mentes, executed^ vpon the wicked for the fame, afwell in Ailgna^ of late, as in other places elfewhere. Wexk i&otsl^t to he ve»t( of all tvti^ €hvi»timn, euerie where"; but moft: needefull," to be regarded in Englande. Made dialogue-wife by ^{jiUip StuitlCg.^* ^' Seene and allowed, according to order.^' " Math. 3. ver. 2. Repent, for the kingdome of God is at hande. Lvc. 13. ver. 5. I fay vnto you (faith Chrift)'" except you repent, you fhall all perifh. '* ^Printed at London, by Richard lones. I. Maij." 1583.^' [' The collations are on the opposite page.] To the 'Right Hono- rable/ Phillip Earle of Arundell: PhiUip Stubbes wiflieth helth of body & foule,'' fauour of God, increafe of Godly honour, re- ward of laudable vertue, and eter- nall felicitie, ^in the Heauens/ by* Iesvs Chrift. ^NoBiLiTAS Patriae Decvs.^ HE Lord our God (right honorable) ^ hauing by the w power of his word, created Heauen and Earth, with all 'thinges what foeuer, for the comfort'^ and vfe of Man, the lafl: of all other (euen the fixt daye) ^made [God made mm Man, after his owne fimilitude and likenefle,^ that^" in likeness, him he might be glorified aboue all other Creatures. And ther- fore, wheras in making of other thinges he vfed onely this Woord, FiANT, be they made or let them be made, when he came to make Man, ^^as itweare aduyfing^^ himfelfe and^^ afking councell at his wifdome, he faid Faciamvs Hominem, let vs make Man; that is, a wowderful Creature : and therfore is called in greek Micro- cosmos, a litle w^orld in himfelf. And truely he is no lefle, w^hether a little world in ■' himself.] we confider his fpirituall foule, or his humaine body. For what Creature is theare vppon the face of the Earth comparable to man. ' — ' Christian Magistrates and godly Gouemors of England, whose authority & offices are to reforme vice and maintain virtue, P. S. wisheth the F. 2 and his singuler good Lorde added in E (1585). 3 — 3 in the Heauenly hierarchie E ; om. F. * through E. * — ' om. F. ■* — 8 Right Honourable, worshipfull and welbeloued, the Lord our God F. '' — ' other thinges, for the benefit, F (benifite E). 8 he made A, F. ' to vi'hat end ? namely inserted in B (l Aug., 1583). '" to this end, that F. " — ^' consulting v?ith himself, & as it vifere E, F. ^2 consulting with in B. IV The Epiftle c sig. ir 2, k. A,] P Sig. A 2, back. E.l [1 Sig. 1 2, back. B.] [God made man, to be glorified in him. that he might advance God's name.1 [This was typified by Moses's Tabernacle, to which all men gave something.] either in body or ^in mind? what creature hath a foule immortall in- herent in his body,i but onely Man ? ■what Creature can forfee things ^to come, remember things paft, or iudg of things prefent, but onely 'man? -what Creature beareth theymageof God*about with him/ but Man ? -what Creature is made fo eredt to behould the Heauens as man ? What Creature may be likened to man, "either in proportion of body, or gifts of the foule * ? And (finally) -what Creature hath the promife of the refurreftiora & glorification of their bodies, & of eternall life, but onely Man ? Than, feeing the Lorde hath made Man thus glori- ous, and preferred him in ' * euery degree * before ^ al other Creatures (the Angelicall Creatures fet a part) it is manifefl: he hath done it to fome end 1" & purpofe, ^^ namely, that he might be glorified in him, and by him aboue all other his works, according to the meafure of his integ- ritie, excellency and perfeftion.^^ And hereby we may learn that it is the will of God, that we 1^ bend all our force to the aduauncing of his Inglorious Name,^' the edification of his People, and the building vp of his Church, which he hath redemed with the bloud of his deare Sonne. Which thing (mee think) is notably figured foorth vnto vs in the 25 of ExoDvs, wher the Lord commaunded Moyfes to build him a Tabernacle, or howfe of prayer, to this end and purpofe (doubtles) that therin his lawe might be read^*, his Ceremonies i^praftifed. Sacrifices, Vidlimates & Holocauftes oifred, ^^and his glorious Name called vppon and obeyed. To the ereftion wherof euery one conferred fome what, fome brought gold, fome filuer & fome braflfe, lead and tinne j other brought filk, purple, fkarlet, and other ornaments, and the meaneft brought fome what ; namely, fkins, heare, fand, lyme, morter, wood, fi:one,and fuch like. Euen fo ^"(right honorable)^" would the Lord haue ' — ' soule ? For what creature hath an immortall soule, F. ^ about with him om. F. ' — ^ whether we respect the lineaments the demensions and proportion of the body, or the gifts and graces of the mind E, F. ' by E, F. 6 — 8 many degrees F. ' above E, F. ^° speciall end B. 11 — 11 that, as in perfection and all kinde of integritie, he excelleth all other Creatures, so he might be glorified in, thorow, and by him aboue al other Creatures. B. J2 we should E, F. "— " glorie E, F. '* read and preached F. is__i5 (July practized, his Sacrifices and offerings faithfully performed F. Dedicatorie. v euery one to conferre fome what, euen fUch as he hath, to the build- ing ^ of his fpirituall howfe, the Church, purchafed with the bloud of Chrift.^ Wherfore feeins: it is fo, that euery one is to further this [So I, to help o ' J God's Church, fpirituall building to his poffible power, I haue rather chofen, with the bring now my fimpleft and meaneft fort, to bring, though but heyre, fand, fkins, lyme,morter, ^wood,or*ftones, than altogether to* contribute nothing. P Sig. ir 3- a.] Not doubting, but that the chief Maifter and Builder of this howfe, Chrift lefus, will not diflike, but accept^ of^ *my poore con- t^ Sig. n 3. bj tribution, no leffe than he did of the ^ poore wydowes Mite, to whom p sig. a 3. ej was^" imputed that flie had caft more ^^in Gazophilatium Templi,^^ into the treafury of the Temple, than all the reft; for what fhe wanted in effeft that fhe fupplyed in affeft. And for that, alfo, the [God bids us use ^ * •' our talents, not Lord our God committing his talents to euery one, whether more or ^^^^ 'hem, leffe, not onely requireth of vs the fame againe fimply, but alfo, as a ftraight computift, demaundeth intereft and gaine of euery one of vs : & for that not only he is a murtherer & a Homicide before God who flayeth or killeth a Man with materiall fword, but he alfo who^^ mayi^ preuent the fame," and will not. And^^ not onely he is guiltie of haynous tranfgreflion that committeth any euill really,!' jj^t gifo jje who confenteth to it, as he doth, who holdeth his peace, or he who by any means might auoid it, and either for^"^ negligence wil not, or, for feare of the world dare not. Therfore, albe it, that I haue re- ceiued but one poore talent, or rather the^^ fliadow of one, yet leaft I might be reproued (with that vnprofitable Seruaunt) for hyding my fmall talent in the Earth, not profiting therwith at all, either myfelf or others, I haue aduentured the making ^^ of this litle treatife, intituled and so iVc written my (The Anatomy of Abufes) hoping that the fame (by diuyne afliflance) Anatomy 0/ fliall fomewhat conduce to the building ^o of this fpirituall howfe of the God's House,] Lord. And although I be one 2i(moft honorable Lord)^i that can do leaft in this Godly courfe of life (palpable barbarifme forbidding mee fo much as once to enter into Wyfdomes fchool), yet for that fome wil not, ' building vp F. •' the Messyas B. * and F. 5 to sit idle and F. ' rather accept F. ' of this E, F. I" it was F. 11—11 om. F. " vho A. '^ might hinder B. w same murther F. '^ And for that E, F. i» actually F.. " through F. •« but the E, F. " contriuing F. ^^ building vp & erection E, F. n_7,\ „^_ y. VI The Epiftle [and from love to God and my countryj [' Sig. IT 3, back. A, ] [* S!g. IT 3, back. B.] [S Sig. A 3, back. E.] [Tho' I was at nrst minded to suppress my book, my friends made me publish it..! [I didn't know whom to dedicate it to, till I thought of you, Lord Arundel, whose fame is world- wide.] for feare of lofing worldly promotion (though in the meane tyme they lofe the Kingdome of Heauen), Other fome dare not for difpleafing the world : I fay for thefe, & femblable caufeSj together with the zeale and goodwill I beare vnto my Countrey, and feruent defire of their conuerfion and amende^ment, I haue taken vpon me the contryu- ing^ of this book ; which God graunt may be with like plaufible alacri- tie receiued, as with paines and good will I haue publifhed^ it for the benefit of my Cuntrey, the pleafure of the God*ly and amendement of the wicked. And I doubt not that as none but the wicked and per- uerfe, whofe gawld backes are tutched, will repyne againfb mee, fo the Godly and vertuous will accept of this my labour and trauaile here- in,5 whofe gentle fauour and good^will fliall counterpoyfe C^ and farre furmount with mee'^) the maligne ftomacks and ftearn* countenances of the other. After that I had ^(right honorable)^ fully perfedted this booke, I was minded, notwithftanding, both in regard of the ftraungenes of the matter it intreateth of, and alfo in refpeft of the rudeneffe of my penne, to haue fupprefled it for euer, for diuerfe and fundrie caufes, and neuer to haue offred it to the viewe of the world. But, notwithftanding, being ouercome by the importunat requeft, and infatigable'-'' defire of my freinds, I grauwted to publifh the fame, as ^^now you fee^^^ is^^ extant. ^'But when I had once graunted to imprinte the fame, I was^* in greatter doubt than^^ before, fearinge to whome I might dedicate the fame fo rude and impolifhed a worke. And withall I was not ignor- ant, how hard a thing it is in thefe dales to finde a Patrone of fuch books as this, which fheweth to euery one his fin, and difcouereth euery Mans wicked waies, which indeed the vngodly can not at any hared abyde, but, as it were, mad-men difgorging their ftomacks.^^ ( Cum in Authoreai turn in codicem plenis luccis et dentilus plufquam caninis ralidk feruntur .•) they rage, they fume, and rayle both againfl: the AVTHOR and his booke. Thus {vacillante animo) my minde wandring ^ publishing F. ' collected F. * sustained added in E, F. ' — ' yea farre surmount B ; om. F. 8 austere F. s— 9 om. F. i» orig. infagitable n — II now (God haue the praise therof) B. ^^ it F. ^^ From here to faile neuer, last line, p. vii, is omitted in F. " was then B. is than then E. '* and spewing out the poyson of their malicous harts inserted in B. Dedicatorie, vii too and fro, and refting, as it weare. In extafie of defpaire, at lafl: I called to mind your honorable Lordfhip, whofe praifes haue^ pearced the Skyes, and whole laudable vertues^ are blowen not ouer the realme of England ^onely, but euen to the furthefl: cofts and parts [3 sig. 114. A.] of the world. All whofe vertues and ■ condigne prayfes, if I Ihould take vppon mee to recounte, I might as well number the ftarres in the Sky, or graffe of* the Earth. For, for Godly Wyfdome, and zeale to ^ the truth, is not your good [s sig. IT 4. B.i Lordfhip Cwithout offence be it fpoken) comparable with' the bell? For fobrietie, afFabilite, and gentle curtefie to euerie one, farre excelling many. For your great^ deuotion and compaflion to the poore oppreiTed, in all places famous : For Godly fidelitie to your Soueraigne, loue to the cvNTREY, and vertues in generall, euerie where mofl re- nowmed. But leaft I might obfcure your Worthie commenda^tions with my g sift, a 3, blc. vnleamed penne (lytle or no thing at all emphaticall) I will rather furceafe than further to proceed,^ contenting my felfe rather to haue giuen a fhadowe of them, than to haue ciphered them foorth, which indeed are both infinit and inexplicable. In confideration (whereof,) not withllanding that my Booke be [Tho' my book IS unworthy of Ampler, bafer, and meaner than that it may (without blufhing) pre- you, fent it felf to your good Lordfhip (being farre vnworthie of fuch an your protection!] honorable Perfonage) yet, accordinge to your accuflomed i" clemency, I moft humbly befeache your good Lordfhip to receiue the fame into your honors Patrociny and proteftion, accepting it as an infallible token of my faithfuU heart, feruice, and good will towardes your honorable Lordfhip : For proofe whereof, would God it might once come to pafTe, that if not otherwyfe, yet with my humble feruice, I might fhewe foorth the faithfull and euer willing heart I beare in brefl to your good Lordefhip, protefling before Heauen and Earth, that though power want, yet fhall fidelitie ^^ and f aithfulnes ^^ faile neuer. ' have long since B. ' (by the golden trumpe of fame) inserted in B. * vpon E. ^ to E. ' your great not in E. • hearein added in E. '" mansuetude, and pristine inserted in B. " — n faithfulnes and goodwill B. VUl The Epiftle [It exposes sins, [5 leaf IT 4, back. A.] and you are God's vice- gerent to correct sins.] V back. Siff. IF 4, [Reform is needed. Pride is rife. Commoners wear gentlefolks' driiss. [*7 Sig. A 3, back. E.l Plays, whore- dom, and usury go on,] And becaufe this my Booke is fubiedt ^(my verie good Lord)^ to as many reproches, tauntes and reproofes as euer was any litle book* (for that few can abydeto ^haue* their fins 'detefted) therfore I haue had the greatter care to commit the fame to the guardance and de- fence of your honour, rather than to manie others, not onely for that God hath made your honour ®a Lamp of Hght vnto the world of true nobilitie aud of aV integritie and perfeftion, but alfo hath made you his fiibftitute, or vicegerent, to reforme vices, punifli abufes, and correfte finne. And as' in mercie he* hath giuen you this^ power and autoritie, ^"fo hath he ^^ giuen i" you a hungrie '^ defire to ac^'^complifli the fame 1' according to his will : Which zeal in yourfacred breft the Lokd in- creafe for euer. And^* as your Lordfhip knowetli,^' reformation of maners and amendement of lyfe was neuer more needfull, for was pride (the chiefefl argument of this Booke) euer fo rype ? Do not both Men and Women (for the moft part) euery one in generall go attyred in filks, veluers ^^, damafks, fatans, and what not ^^ ? which are attyre onely for the nobilitie and gentrie, and not for the other at ^^anie hand? Are not vnlawfuU games, Playes, and Enterluds, and the like, euery where vfed^*? Is not whordome, couetoufiies, vfurie, & the like, day lie praftifed without all punifliment or lawe^^? But hereof I^" fay no more, ^^ referring the^^ confideration, both*^ of thefe and*' the reft, to your** Godly wyfdome.*^ Befeaching *^your * — ' om. F. ' book subiect vnto E, F. ' — ' heare their faults discouered) I thought it most meetest to be dedicated to all good Magistrates and men in autlioritie, to reforme vice, & maintaine vertue : Vnto whom, in al humble dutie I doe willinglie present the same. And therefore, as the Lorde God F. * heare E. ^ — * a mirror of E. ' a rare Phoenix of for of al E. ' om. F. ' his E, F. 1" — 10 tQ reforme vices and abuses, so I beseech him to giue euery one of F. ii_ii by the operation of his Holy Spirite infused into your heart an earnest B. " — '^ for as you know F. '* the rather for that inserted in B ; For, E. " Velvets F. i* not els ? F. is frequented E, F. 1' or execution of iustice added in E; F adds, Was there euer seene lesse obedience in Youth of all sortes both men-kinde and women-kind towardes their superiours, Parents, Masters aud gouernors ? 2° I nead to E. ^^~Ji reseruyng the good E, F. 22 ^s well E, F. " as of E, F. ** your Lordships E. 25 Wisedomes F. *6— »« you F. Dedicatorie. ix good Lordship 2" to perdon my prelumption in fpeaking thus much, for {Zelus domini hue adegit me) the zeal of my God hath dryuen me heather. 'Knowinge that the Lord hath ordeined you to himfelfe, a [You, Lord - ArundeL are chofen veuell of honour, to purge his Church of thefe Abufes and God's Minister to purge his corruptions, which, as in a table, are depainted and fet foorth in this Church.] litle ^ booke.i Thus I ceafe to moleft your facred^ eares any further with my rude fpeacheSj moft hujrebly befeaching *your good Lordship,* not onely to admit this my Book into your ^honours patronage and defence'',^ but alfo to perfift the iuft Defender'^ therof againfl: the fwynish crew [Protect me " "^ against the of rayling ^ZoiLvs and flowting Momvs, with their complices^; to swinish crew whome '"it is eafier to depraue all things, than to amend any thing mockers!] ,, . , ■' 6 [lo leafts- AJ them felues : Which'^ if I shall perceiue to^^ be accepted of your honour, befides that I shal not care for a thoufand others difliking the fame, I shall not only think my felf to haue receiued a fufficie7it guerdon for my paines, and shalbe therby greatly incoraged (if God permit) hereafter to take in hand fome memorable thing to your immortall prayfe, honour and renowne ; but alfo shall daylie pray to God for your good Lordship long to continue, to his good pleafure- and your harts defire, with increafe of Godly honour, reward of laudable vertue, and eternall felicitie in the Heavens by lefus Chrift. Columna gloriee virtus. Your Honors to commaund,'' Phillip" Stubbes.^ J_i Not in E. 2 treatises. ' otn. F. * — * you F. * — * protection F. * protection E. ' defenders F. ' — ' F has the following, and slaunderous tongues, so shall I ackowledge my selfe most bounden to pray vnto god for the prosperous & good estates of you all, whom I beseech for Christ his sonnes sake, to blesse and prosper you in all your godly proceedings now and for euer. Your Honours and Wisdomes most bounden, P. S. • complies of braging Thrasoes and barking Phormions E. 1' but E. " the same to E. '^ in the Lorde added in E. '^ P. in B. LleafUs, bkj [Tho' I blame Plays, Dances, &c.. I don't want to abolish all amusements, but only the abuses in them.] [Meaf[F6] [Some plays are useful for good example and Godly recreation. A PREFACE' to the Reader. Thought it conuenient (good Reader, who foeuer thou art that Ihalt read thefe my poore laboures) to admonifh thee (leaft haply thoM mighteft take my woords otherwife than I meant them) of this one thing: That wheras in the proceffe of this my booke, I haue intreated of certen exercyfes vfually practifed amongeft vs, as namely of Playes and Enterludes, of dauncing, gaming and fuch other like, I would not haue thee fo to take mee, as though my fpeaches tended to the overthrowe and vtter dilliking of all kynd of exercyfes in generall : that is nothing my fimple meaning. But the particulare Abufes which are crept into euery one of thefe feuerall exercyfes is the onely thing which I think worthie of reprehenfion. For otherwife (all Abufes cut away) who feeth not that fome kind of playes, tragedies and enterluds, in their own nature are not onely of great ancieratie, but alfo very honeft and very conimend^able exercyfes, being vfed and practifed in mofl: Chriftian common weales, as which containe matter (fuch they may be) both of doftrine, erudition, good example, and wholfome inftruftion ; And may be vfed, in tyme and place conuenient, as conducible to example of life and reformation of maners. For fuch is our gi-offe & dull nature, that what thing we fee oppofite before our eyes, do pearce further and printe deeper in our harts and minds, than that thing which is hard onely with the eares, as Horace, the hethen Poet, can witneffe : Segnius irritant animum dimijfa per aures, quam quie funt hominum occulis ohieBa. So that when honefl & chaft playes, tragedies & enterluds are vfed to thefe ends, for the Godly recre- ation of the mind, for the good example of life, for the auoyding of that which is euill, and learning of that which is good, than are they 1 This Preface is omitted in the editions of l6 August 1583, of 1585, and of To the Reader. xi very tollerable exercyfes. But being vfed (as now commonly they [But Piays ^ -' o V J -J acted on Sunday be) to the prophanation of the Lord his fabaoth, to the alluring and "> wantons, inuegling of the People from the blelTed word of God preached, to Theaters and vnclean affemblies, to ydlenes, vnthriftynes, whordome, wantonnes, drunke«nes, and what not 5 and which is more, when they are vfed to this end, to maintaine a great fort of ydle Perfons, ?""' '° support doing nothing but playing and loytring, hauing their lyuings of the "isufferabie.] fweat of other Mens browes, much like vnto dronets deuouring / tivx ') aXltaiaKai. B, E.] » ?he xvu [leaf A.] i\. L). In commendation of the Au- thor and his Booke. [Sig. B ij. B, E.] IF Mortall-man may challenge prayfe For any thing done in this lyfe,^ Than may our Stuhles, at all aflayes, Inioy the fame withouten flxyfe : Not onely for his Godly zeale. And Chriftian life accordinglie. But alfo for this^ booke in fale, Heare prefent, now before thine eye. Herein the Abufes of thefe dayeSj As in a glaffe thou mayeft behold : Oh ! buy it than ; hear what he fayes. And giue him thankes an hundred fold. [Stubbes should be praisd for his Christian life, and this book which mirrors the abuses of our days.] This page is omitted in F. likeB. » his B, E. SHAKSPEEK's ENGLAND : STUBBES. XVUl [Sig. Ai, bk. A ; B ij, back. B, E.] I. F: In Commendation of the Avthor and his Booke. [If profane men get praise for wanton pamphlets. Stubbes should receive the laurel for this godly book. in which the vices of the world are displayd.] SHall men prophane, who toyes haue writj And wanton pamphlets flora. Which onely tend to noorifli vice. And wickednes the more, Deferae their praife, and for the fame Accepted be of all. And fhall not this oxir avthor than Receiue the Lawrell pall ? Who for goodwill in facred brefl: He beares to natiue foyle. Hath pubhflied this Godly Booke With mickle paine and toyle. Wherein, as in a Mirrour pure. Thou mayeft behold and fee The vices of the World difplayed Apparent to thy^ eye. He flattereth none, as mofl: men do. In Hope to gaine^ a price; But fliewes to all their wickedneffe. And Gods diuyne luftice. A Godlyer booke ^was neuer^ made. Nor meeter for thefe dayes : Oh ! read it than, thank God for it ; Let TH' AVTOR* haue his praife. ' the E, F. • get F. »— ' hath not beene E, F. r HAVTOR A ; Th' Author B, E, F. xix ^The Avthor and his Booke. ?tB.f-^= "V T ow hauing made thee, feelie booke, i- ^ and brought thee to this frame. Full loth I am to publiih thee, left thou impaire my name. The Booke. Why fo, good Maifter ? what's the caufe why you fo loth fliould be To fend mee foorth into the "World, my fortune for to trye ' The Author. This is the caufe ; for that I know The wicked thou wilt moue j And eke becaufe thy ignoraunce is fuch as none^ can loue. The Booke. I doubt not but all Godly Men will loue and like mee well j And for the other I care not, in pride although they fwell. The Author. ISig. a ii. back. A.] Thou art alfo no lelTe in thrall. And fubie£t euery way To MoMvs and to Zoilvs crew, who'le dayly at thee bay. 1 This and page xx are omitted in F. ' fewe B, E. XX The Booke. Though MoMvs rage and Zoilvs carpe, I feare them not at all j The Lord my God, in whom I truft, (hall foone caufe them to fall. The Author. "Well, fith thou wouldeft fo faine be gone, I can thee not withhold ; Adieu, therfore j God be thy fpeade. And bleffe thee a hundred fold. The Booke. And you alfo, good Maifter mine, God blefle you with his grace ; Preferae you ftill, and graunt to you In Heauen a dwelling place. ^The Anatomie of %^\\ "^the Ahufes in AILGNA. iij, back, B, E.J G IT The Interlocutors, or Speakers. Spudeus, Philoponus. od geue you good morow, Maifter Philoponus, Philo. And you alfo, good brother Spudeus. Spud. I am glad to fee you in good health, for it was 'bruted Flying famo ifl' / re ^• r • oftentimes abroad euery where" m our countrey (by reafon of your difcontmu- lyeth. ance,* I thinke) that you were dead long agoe.' Philo. In deede, I haue fpent fome tyme abroad, els where then in my native countrey (I mufl: needs confeffe), but how falfe that Re- port is (by whom foeuer it was firft rumored,^ or how farre fo euer it be difperfed) your prefent eyes can witnefle. ^ Spud. I pray you, what courfe of lyfe haue you lead in this your [? sig. b j, longe abfence foorth of your owne countrey ? Philo. Truely (brother) I haue lead the life of a poore Trauayler The pUce in a certaine famous Ilande, once named ^Ainalla, after Ainatirb,^ but Jho" hath "i- nowe prefently called Ailgna? wherein I haue liued thefe feuen winters ^^Jilania and more, trauailing from place to place, euen all the Land ouer in- JilgiS^' differently. ^^ Spud. That was to your no litle^^ charges, I am fure.^^ [to Uaf i. B.t] 1' Philo. It was fo, but what than ? I thank God I haue atchieued ['3 leaf i. e.] it, and by his dyuine afliftance profperoufly accomplifhed it, his glori- chTrgtauf. ' the not in B, E, F. ' — ' reported F ; euery where not in B, E. ♦ from thence inserted in B, E, F. * agone F. 6 broched B, E, F. s^' Albania, after Britania F. 9 Anglia F, t leaf i. The Author a Trauailer. B. '1 small E ; no litle omitted in F. '* F adds was it not I pray you ? 22 The Author, a Trauayler. The Anatomic The causes that muued the author to take this tra- uaile in hand. [6 Sig. Bij. A.1 The difFere«ce betwixt a maw that * hath tra- uayled, and a man that hath not. [•theAithatB.] ['3 leaf I, back. B.t] rjS leaf I, back. The benefite of 3 good Com- panion to tra- uayle withall. r sig. B ij, back. A.] ous name (worthie of all magnificence) bee eternally prayfed there fore. Spud. And^ to what ende did you take in hand this great trauayle 5 if I may be fo bould as to afke.^ Philo. Truely, to fee fafhionSj to acquainte my-felfe with the natures, qualities, properties, and conditions of all men, to breake my felfe to the worlde, to learne nurture, good demeanour, & cyuill be- hauiour ; to fee the goodly fituation of Citties, Townes, and Countryes, with their profpedts and commodities ; and finally to learne the flrate of all thinges in generall : all which I could neuer haue learned in ^ one place.^ For* *who fo^ fitteth at home, euer ^commorante or' abid- ing ^ in one place, knoweth nothinge in refpefte of him that trauayl- eth abroade : and hee that knoweth nothing, is lyke^ a brute Beafte j but hee that knoweth all thinges (whiche thinge none doeth but God alone) hee is^" a God amongeft men. And feeing there is aperfeftion in knowledge as in euery thing els, euery man ought to defire that per- fection^^; for in my iudgement there is as muche diiference (almofl:)^^ betwixt a man that hath trauayled much, and him that hath dwelt euer in one place, (in refpect of knowledge and fcience of things,) as is be^Hwen a man lyuinge, & one dead in graue; And therfore I haue had a great felicytie in trauayling abroade.^* ^' Spud. Seing that by diuyne prouidence we are heare^^ met toge- ther, let vs (vntill we come to the end of our purpofed^' iorney) vfe fome conference of the ftate of the World now at this daie, as well to recreate our minds, as to cut of the tedyoufnes of oure iorneye. Philo. I am very well contente fo to doe, beinge^^ not a litle glad^' of your good companie ; for Comes facundus in via, pro vehiculo eji. I. A good Companion too trauayle withall, is in-fteade of a "Wagon 2" or Chariot. For as the one doth eafe the painfulnefs of the way, fo doth the other alleuiat the yrkfomnes of the iourney intended. ' And not in B, E, F. ' aske you F. ' — ' my owne countrey E ; my owne countrey at home F. * For (in my poor iudgement) E, F. ^ — 6 ^ee that F. ' commorante or not in F. * or abiding not in B, E. s lilce not in E, F. "> is (as it were) E, F. ij om. " F adds aboue al other things. t leaf I, back. The benefite of trauailyng. B. '' om. F. '8 reioysing E, F. 14 F adds all my life long. 16 F. •9 glad not in E, F. of Abuses. Ailgna defcribed. 23 Spud. But before I enter combat ^ with you (becaufe I am a countrey man, rude and vnlearned, & you, a Cyuilian indued with great wifdome, knowledge, and experience,) I moft humbly befeech a request to auoid [scandal you that you wyl not be offended with me, though I talke with you or£.]offe«ce. fomwhat grofly,^ without eyther poliflied wordes, or fyled fpeeches, which your wifdom^ doth require, and* my infufEciencie and inabyli- tie*^ is not ^of power to affoorde." Phil. Your fpeeches (I put you out of doubt) fhall uot'^ be offen- fiue to mee, if they be not offenfiue to God firft. Spud. I pray you ^ what mauer of Countrey ^ is that Ailgna,^'' where [' leaf '■ B.t] you fay you haue trauailed fo much ? Philo. A pleafant & famous Hand, immured aboute with the Ailgna a ^ goodly cuwtry. Sea, as it were with a wall, ^^wherein the aire is verie^^ temperate, the [AngUa, Eng- ground fertile, and ^^ abounding with all things, either ^^neceifary to^* [" kafa E.] man or needefuU^' for bead. Spud. What kinde of people are they that inhabite there ^^ ? Philo. A ftrong kinde of people, audacious, '^'^ bold, puiflant, and he- The people of roycal ; of ^^ great magnanimitie, valiauncie, and prowes, of an incom- parable feature,^' of an excellente complexion, and ^"in all humanitie C" Sig. BUj. a.] inferiour to none vnder the Sunne. Spud. This people, whome God hath thus blelfed, muft needes bee a verie godly people, eyther els they be meere ingrate^^ to God, the authour of all grace, & of thefe their bleflinges efpecially. Philo. It greeueth me to remember their lines, or to make men- tion of their wayes ^^ 5 for, notwithftanding that the Lorde hath bleffed The Hues of ^^thal Lande^^ with the knowledge of his truth aboue all other Landes Ailgna. in the world, yet is there not a people more abrupte,^ wicked, or per- uerfe, lining vpon the face of the earth. Spud. From whence fpring all thefe euills in man ? for we fee 1 into dispute F. '' radely B, E, F. ' F adds peraduenture * and whiche B, ' being such added in E, F. " — ^ able to perform B, E ; able for to yeelde F. ' uot A. ' you then E, F. t leaf 2. Ailgna described. B. i» is England F. " verie not in B, E, F. " the earth B, E, F. i4_ii needfull for F. '^ necessarie F. " that Countrey E, F. " most audacious F. ^* and of F. " of body added in F. " meerlie vngratefiill F. " workes F. "— " them F. " corrupt E, F. H The qriginall of finne. The Anatomie From whe«ce all euilles spring in ma.n. [^ leaf 2, back. [6 leaf 2, back. E.] We ought to haue no deal- ing with the workes of the flesh. [«> Sig. B iij, bk] The day of Dome not re- garded. Euery Man must answer for him selfe. [" leaf 3. B.t] euerie one is inclined to fin naturally, and there is no fleflie which liueth and finneth not. Philo. All wickednes, mifchiefe, and finne (doubte you not, brother Spud.) fpringeth of our ^auncient ennemie the Deuill, the inueterate corruption of our nature, and the inteftine malice of our owne hearts, as from the^ ^originals of all vncleannes & impuritie* whatfoeuer. But we are nownewe creatures, and ^adoptiue children,* ^created in Chrift lefus to doe^ good woorkes, which God hath pre- pared for vs to walke in. ^Wherefore wee^ ought to haue no fellow- fhip with the workes of darknelTe, but to put on the armour of light, ^ Chrift ^^ lefus,' to walke in newnefle of life, and to worke our falua- tion m.^^ feare and trembling, as the Apoftle faith ^^j and our fauiour Chrift biddeth vs fo ^^ work as our workes may glorifie our heauenlye Father. But (alas !)i* the contrarie is moft true ; for there is no finne that^^ was euer broached in any age, which ^^floriflieth not nowe. And therfore the fearfull dale of the Lord cannot be farre of j at which day all the World fhall ftand in flaftiing fier, and than fhall Chrift our Sauiour come marching in the clowdes of heauen, with his^^ Taratan- tara founding in each mans eare, ' arife you Dead, and come to iudge- ment! ' and than ftiall the Lord reward euery Man after ^^ his owne workes. But how little this ^'is efteemed of, & how fmally re- garded,^' to confider, it ^"greeueth me to the very harte, and there is almoft no life in mee.^" Spud. It is but a follie to greeue at ^^ them who forowe not for them felues. Let them finck in their owne finne : lyue well your felfe, & you fhall ^^not anfweare for them, nor they for you. Is it not writen, vnufquifque portalit fuuxa onus^^ ? Euery one fliall beare his own bur- ' from E, F. * leaf 2, back. The originall of sinne. B. ' the causes and E. * — * efficient causes and stinking puddles of all vncleannes and filthinesse F. ' — * adoapted [sk) children of God F. ' om. F. '—8 and therefore B, E ; and therefore we F. 9—9 „^f in E, F. " with F. 12 speaketh F. " so to F. " F omits alas. " which F. i« that F. " this dreadfuU instead ofhis B, E, F. '' according to F. 19 — 19 dale is feared, Jhow smally perpended,]: and how slenderly regarded in Ailgna§ B, E, F. J— J om. F ; § England F. 20 — 20 -vvould grieue any Christian hart to consider F. ^i foj- Y. t leaf 3. Of Christian charitie. B. '' onus suum F. of Abufes. The Authors intent. 15 den. Anima quce peccauerit, ipfa morietur : the foule that finneth fliall dy. wherfore furceafe^ to forow or greeue any more for them, for 2 they are fuch as the Lord hath call of ^ into a *reprobat fence, &* ^preiudicat opinion, & preordinat^ to ^deftru6tion, that his power, [« Sig. B iiij. A,. his gloria, and^ iuftice may appeare to all the World. Philo. Oh, brother ! ther is no^ chriftera mare in whofe hart fliineth [The Christian's r ' -11 1 T a ' • 1 grief at Euglish- fcintillula aliqua^ pietatis, any fparke of i" God his grace, which ^^ will men's sins.] not greeue to fee^" his brethren & fifters in the Lord, members of the fame body, coheyres of th& fame kingdom, & purchafed with one & the fame ineftimable price of Chrift his bloud, to runne thus^^ def- peratlie into^' the gulpheof deftruftion and laberinth of^* perdition.^* If the leaft and ^^ meaneft member of thy whole body be hurt, wounded, cicatriced, or brufed, doth not the hart and euerie member of thy^' body feele the anguifh and paine of the grieued parte, feking & en- deuouring ^^them felues,^^ euery one in his office & calling,^' to repaire The mutuail the fame, and neuer ioying vntill that 2" be reftored again to his former one member • • n n ^- \ iTri • 1 1 • • 1 11 p rf-^1 • /T with an Other. mtegritie & perfettion ? Which thmge, m the balance 01 Chnftian charity, confideratly weighed, may ^^ mooue any good Man^^ to mourn for their defeftion, and to affay ^^by all poffible means ^* to reduce 2* them home ^^ again, that their foules maie be faued in the daye of the ['s leaf 3, back. Lord. And the Apoftle commandeth vs,^" 2'' that we be^' {alter ^ alterius emoLumento) an^^ ayde and helpe one to an other. And that we do good to all men, dum tempus habemus, whyleft we haue tyme. To weepe with them that weepe, to mourne with them that mourne, and ^ to be of like affeftion one towardes an other. And common p" Sig. B iiij, back] ' cease F. ' by all probable conjectures added in B, E ; F adds by all likelihood 3 not in F ; of = off. *— * not in B, E, F. » — « destinate F. ' and his F. s not any F. » vUa F. 10 — 10 Gods grace, but will grieue, seeing F. " who B, E. '2 thus not in B, E, F. " headlong into B, E, F. '* laberinth of not in F. '* F adds both of body and soule for euer. " or B, E, F. 1' the E, F. 18_J8 by al meanes possible B, E, F. " nature F. "> it F. '' ought to B ; mooveth me and ought to E, F. " Christian man B, E, F. 23 — 23 fiQf in B ; assaying by al meanes possible E, F. ^ and to bring added in E ; reclaime them, and to bring F. t leaf 3, back. The Authors intent. B. 2* to the vttermost of our power added in B, E, F. " om. F. 28 vt simus alter B, E, F. (alteri in F.) >" That we should be an F. 2,6 Pride, the roote of all vices. The Anatomic No maw born for himselfe. [leaf 4 ; Sig. B. v.] The number of Abuses [in Ailgna E.] infinite. reafon aduertifeth^ vs, that wee are not borne for our felues onelie ; for Ortus nojlri partem patria, partem amici, partem parentes vendicant : Our Countrey challengeth a part of our byrth, our brethren and frendes require an other parte, and our parentes (and that optima iure) doe vendicate a third parte : Wherefore I will alTay to doe them good (if I can) in^ difcouering their abufes, and laying open their inor- mities, that they, feeing the greeuoufnes of their maladies, & daunger of theyr difeafes, may in time feeke to^ the true Phifition *& expert Chirurgion* of their foules, Chrift lefus, of whome onelie commeth all health & grace, and fo eternally be faued. Spud. Seeing that fo many and fo haynous finnes^ do raigne and rage in Ailgna,^ as your wordes' import, and which mooue you to fuch inteftine forrowe and griefe of niinde, I pray you defcribe vuto me more perticularly fome of thofe Capitall ^crimes, and chiefe Abufes^ which are there frequented, and which diihonour the maieftie of God the' moft, ^"as you fuppofe.^" A particuler defcription of Pride, the principall Abufe" ; and how manifold it is in AlLGNA.^^ Philoponvs. YOu do well to requeftme to cipher ^^ foorthvnto you^^ parte i* of thofe great Abufes (and Cardijiall Vices) vfed^^ in Ailgna,!" for no man in anie I'^Catalogue, how prolixe foeuer,!'^ is able to comprehend the fumme of all ^^ abufes there in praftife.^^ And whereas you woulde haue mee to fpeake of thofe Capitall or^' chiefe Abufes, which both are deadly in their owne nature, and which offende the maieftie of 1 teacheth F. ^ by e, F. ' to om. F. *— * om. F. ' inormities B, E, F. * England F. ' words doe B, E, F. 8 — 8 abuses and horrible crimes E, F. [v'lcezfor crimes F.) 9 the not in B, E, F. i"— i" in your iudgment F. " in Ailgna (in England in F.) comes after Abuse in B, E, F. •' discipher B, E ; describe F. '' unto you not in B, E. '* some F. '* which are vsed F. '^ England F. i' — i' competent volume F. 18 — 18 tiie abuses there practised F. m and B, E. ofAbufes. Three forts of pride, 27 God mofte,^ Mee tliinke you" {hake hands with the fwome enemies of God, the Papiftes, who fay there are two kindes of finne, the one veniall, the other lethall or deadly. But you muft vnderftand that there is not the leaft finne, that is committed, eyther in thought, woorde or deede (yea, Vcb vniuerfoe iujiitice nojlrce, Ji remota miferi- cordia iudicetur : Wo be to all our righteoufnes, if, mercy put away. All sinne in it J ^ -^ owne nature is they^ (hould bee iudged) but it is damnable, dempta mifericordia Dei, mortall. if the mercie of God be *not extended.* And againe; there is no finne fo^greeuous, which" the grace and mercy of God is not '^ able ^to P Sig. B. v, ^coun^''teruaile withal, & if it bee his^i pleafure to blot it out for euer.^ ['" leaf 4, back. So that you fee now, there is no finn fo venial, but if the mercie of God be not ^^ftretched out,^^ it is damnable; nor yet anie finne fo mortall, which by the grace and mercie of God may not bee done away. And therfore as we are not to prefume of the one, fo wee are not to defpaire of the other. But to returne againe to the. fatisfying of your requeft. The greatelt abufe, which ^^ both offendeth god The greatest , , abuse which mofte, & IS there not a little aduaunced, is the execrable finne of offendeth god . most is pride. Pride, and exceffe in apparell, which is there fo ripe,^* as the filthie fruits 1^ thereof haue long fince prefented themfelues before the throne of the maieftie of God, calling and crying for vengeance day and nighte inceflTantly. Spud. Wherfore haue you intended to fpeak of Pride the firfl: of all, geuingvnto^" it the firft place in your traftation ^^ ? Becaufe it is euill in it-felfe, and the efficiente caufe of euill, or for fome other purpofe ? Philo. For no other caufe but for that I thinke it to bee ^^ not Pride the be- onely euill and damnable in it owne nature, but alfo the verie efficient euiii. caufe of all euills. And therfore the wife man was bolde to call it Eccles. 10. Initium omnium malorum, the beginning and welfpring of al euils. For as from the roote all natural thinges doe grow, & take their ' as I suppose added in B, E. 2 you herein B, E. ' the B ; it E, F. *— * taken away E. " lethall nor yet any offence so added in B, E ; so lethall or deadly, nor yet any offence so F. « but F. ' ovi. F. ' — ' pardon and remit, if it be his good pleasure so to do F. t leaf 4, back. Pride, the roote of all vices. B. " his good E. 12 — 12 stretched forth E ; extended F. " in my judgemente added in B, E, F. " so stinckyng B, E ; so rotten F. '5 and lothsome dregges added in B E ; dregges F. " om. F. " discourse F. '^ to bee not in F. 28 Pride, deuided. The Anatomic [" S.g. B vj,] P leafs. B.*] What is it but pride dares attempt it. Pride is three- fold : pride of the hart, pride of the mouth, and pride of apparell. [■« leafs, back. B.t] [■8 Sig. B vj. back] [Isaias so. £.] What pride of the hart is. beginning, fo from the curfed ^roote of ^peftiferous Pride do all other' euilles fproute, and thereof are ingenerate. Therfore may Pride be called not improperly, Matercula et origo omnium, vitioruva, the mother and nurfe of al mifchief : for what thyng* fo haynous, what cryme fo flagitious, what deed fo perillous, what attempt fo venterous, what enterprife fo pernicious, or what thing fo offerafiue to God, or hurtful to man, in^ all the world, which man ^(of himfelfe a very Sathanas,)^ ^to maintain his pride withall,' wil not willingly atchieue'? hereof ^wee haue too muche experience euerye day, more is the pittie.' Spud. How manyfold is this fin of Pryde, whereby the gloria of God is defaced, and his maieftie fo greeuoufly offended ! Philo. Pride is tripartite i" ; namely, the. pryde of the hart, the pride of the mouth, & the pryde of apparell, which ^^ (vnles I bee deceiued) offendeth God more then the other two. For as the pride of the heart &i^ mouth is^' not oppofite to the, eye, nor vifible to the fight, and therefor i*intice not^* others to vanitie & fin (notwithftanding they be greeuous finnes in the fight of God) fo the pride of apparel, ^^remaining in^* fight, as an exemplarie of euill, induceth the whole man to wickednes and finne. Spud. How is the pride of the hart committed ? 1^ Philo. Pride of the hart is perpetrated^ where as a man lifting him felfeon highe, thinketh '^of himfelf aboue that which he is ^'of him- felfe,^^ dreamyng a^" perfeftion of^^ himfelfe, when he^^ is nothyng lefTe; And in refpect of himfelfe contempneth, ^'vilefieth, and re- proacheth^' all men,^'' thinking none comparable to him felfe, whofe righteoufnes, notwithftanding, is lyke to the polluted cloth of a men- flruous woman. Therfore the Pryde of the Heart maye bee faide too bee a Rebellious elation, or lyftynge vppe of the mynde agaynfle the * leafs. Three sortes of Pride. B. ^ other «o< j» B, E. * facte B, E, F. ° is there in B, E, F. «— 6 no( in F. ' — ' come after atchieue in B, E, F. ' attempt E ; commit F. ' — ' euery daies successe ministreth proof sufficient B, E, F. " threefold F. " the laste whereof B, E, F. 12 and of the B, E, F. " are F. "— " cannot intice B, E, F. 15_15 obiecte to B, E ; which is obiect to the F. t leaf 5, back. Pride deuided. B. " committed F. i9_i9 not in E, F. «» of a F. «' in F. " there F. ''3_23 and despiseth " others E, F. ofAbufes. Pride vainglorious. 29 Lawe of God, attrybutynge and afcrybynge that vnto himfelfe whiche is proper to God onely. And although it bee the Lorde, Qui opera- tur in nobis velle^ et pojfe, who worketh in vs both the wil and power to do goodj Ne gloriaretur omnis caro, leafte anie fleflie Ihould bofte of his owne power and ftrength, yet Pride, with his Cofin germayn PhiUmtia, which is Selfeloue, perfwadeth him thai he hath neede of Philavtia. no mans helpe but his owne 5 that he ftandeth by his own proper flxength & power, and by no mans els, & that he is al in all ; yea, fo perfect and good as no more can be^ ^exacted of hym.* Spud. How is* Pride of wordes, or pride of ^ mouthe, committed ? Philo. Pride of the mouth, or of^ wordes, is when we boaft, bragge, or glorie, ey ther of our felues, our kinred,^ confanguynitie, How pride of byrth, parentage, and fuche like : or when we extol our *felues %r any^ mouth is ram- ° vertue, fanflimonie of lyfe,!" fincerytie of "Godlynesii which eyther pkt/V;t i^n is in vs, or which we pretend to be in vs. In this kinde of Pride (as g^"'^^^<*- in the other) almoft euery one ofFendeth ; for ftial you not haue all [Vain glorious (in a maner) boaft & i^yaunt themfeluesi^ of their Auncetors and pro- birthes, & gemtors? faying & crying ^^ with open mouth, I • am a Gentleman, B, Ej I am worfhipful, I am Honourable, I am Noble, and I can not tell what : my father was this, my father was that : I am come of this houfe, and I am come of that.^* ' Wheras, Dame Nature bryngeth vs all into the worlde after one forte, and receiueth all againe into the wombe of our mother, I meane^^ the bowelles of the earth, al in one and the fame order and manner, without any difference or diuerfitie at all ; wherof more hereafter flialbe fpoken. Spud. How is Pride of Apparell committed ? Philo. By wearyng of Apparell more gorgeous, fumptuous, & precious than our ftate, callyng, or condition of lyfe requirethj How pride of 1 et vel!e F. ' be required or B, E. ' — ' required of him in this life F. * is the E, F. ' of the E ; the pride of the F. « om. F. ' affinitie addeti in F. + leaf 7. Pride vainglorious. B. ' — ' in respect of E ; in respect of some F. •» of lyfe om. F. n — 11 integrity or perfection F ; and the like added in E. 12 — 12 bragge F. " aperto ore added in F. " I was borne of this race, and I was borne of that, I am J come of this stocke, and I am come of that, % added in B, E, F ; but E & F have sprong of [descended in F.] this stock, and I of tint /or f — t " I meane noi in E, F. apparel is per- petrate & committed. [3 leaf 7, back. B.t] [* B 7, back] A decorum to be obserued. Our apparell rather deform- eth than adorneth vs. [=3 B viij] 30 Men become Monfters. The Anatomie wherby we are puffed vp into Pride, and inforced^ to thinke of our felues more than we ought, beyng but vile earth, and miferable finners. And this finne of Apparell (as I haue fayde before) hurteth more then the other two ; For the finne of the heart hurteth none but the Author in whom it breedeth, fo long as it burfteth not foorth into ^exteriour aftion^ ; ^gnd the ^Pride of the mouth ^(whiche con- fifteth, as I haue fayd, in oftenting and braggyng of fome fingular vertue, eyther in himfelfe or fome other of his kinred, and which he arrogateth to himfelfe (by" Hereditarie poffeflion or hneall diflent)^ though it be meere vngodly in it own nature j yet it is not'' perma- nent (for ^wordes fly' into the aire, not leauing any print or charafter behinde them to offend the eyes^) But this finne of i" exceffe of Appa- rell remayneth as an Example of euyll before our eyes, and as'^ a prouocatiue '^ to finne, as Experience daylye flieweth.^^ Spud. Would you not haue men to obferue a decencie, a comli- neffe, & a decorum in their vfualP* Attyre? Doeth not the worde of God commaund '^vs to do all things ^^ decetiter et fecundum ordinem ciuilem, decently and after a cyuile maner^"? Phiio. 1 1^ would wifli that a decencie, a comly order, and, as you fay, a decorum were obferued, as well in Attyre as in all things els : but would God the contrarie were not true ; for I'moft of our nouell^^ Inuentions and new fangled fafliions 2" rather deforme vs ^^ then adome vs, difguife vs then become vs, makyng vs rather to refemble fauadge Beafles and flearne^^ Monfters, then continent, fober, and chafte Chriftians. Spud. Hathe this contagious infeflion of ^ Pride in ^ Apparell infefted and poyfoned any other countrey befide Ailgna?^ fuppofe you? 1 induced F. ^ — ' outward shew and appearance F. t leaf 7, back. Men become Monsters. B. ' — 5 not in F ; from his progenitors added in E. ' as it were by B, E. ' is it not so F. 8 — B Verba cito avolant, et euanescunt in aerem, words soone fly away and vanish E, F. <> eies withal F. i» of the F. " is E, F. ''^ prouocation F. ^' prooueth F, ^* vsuall not in F. is_i5 yg al thinges to be done E, F. i" order F. " yes truly I B, E ; Yea trulie I F. '» do not Me E. " fond F. 2» dooe thei not added in B. '^ vs omitted in F. '' bruitish F. ^ of F. " countries besides Englawd F. of Abufes. Newfangledneffe in Ailg[na.] 3 1 ^ Philo. No doubt but this poyfon hath fhed foorth his influence, p kaf s. b.«j and powred foorth his ftinking dregges ouer all the face of the earth ; [Circes cuppcs but yet I am fure there is not any people vnder the Zodiacke^ of pottcs haue made heauen, how ^ clownifh, rurally' or brutifh foeuer, that is * fo poifoned with Pride, e.] with this Arfnecke of Pride, or^ hath drunke fo deepe of ^the dregges of this® Cup as Ailgna' hath; with griefe of confcience I fpeake it, with forow I fee it, and with teares I lament it. Spud. But I haue heard them faye that other Nations pafTe them for exquifite^ brauery in Apparell : as the Italians, the Athenians, the NoCuntreyso Spaniards, the Caldeans, Heluetians, Zuitzers, Venetians, Mufcouians, pride as and fuch lyke : now, whither this be true or not I greatly defire to knowe. Philo. This is but a vifour, or cloke, to hide^ their Sodometrie'" withall ; onelye fpoken, not prooued ; forged in the deceiptfiill Mint of their owne^^ braynes : For (if credit maybe giuen to ancient writers) the Egyptians are faid neuer ^^ to haue changed ^^ their falhion, or altered the forme ^^of their firft^' Attire from the beginning 1* to this day : as lacobus Stuperius, lib. de diuerfis nojlm cetatis hahitilus, Pag. i6, [Stuperius. B, affirmeth. The Grecians are faide to vfe but one kynde of Apparell without any chaunge : that is, to i^wit, a longe Gowne reaching ['sbs, back] downe to the grounde. The Germaynes are thought to be fo precife in obferuing one vniforme fafhion in Apparell, as they haue neuer receeded from their firft Original; as the faid Stuperius fayth in thefe ^^wordes: Non ps leafs, back. enim mores leuiter mutare vetujlos, Germanus vnquam confueuit incola : Whiche in Englylh Verfe is thus muche in effedt : IT The Germayne people neuer vfe lightly ^^ to chop and chaunge Boorde, p. 159, Their cujlomes olde, or els Attyre, wherin abroade they range. ^ The Mufcouians, Athenians, Italians, Brqfilians, Affricanes, * leaf 8. Newfanglednesse in Ailg. B. 2 face F. '— 3 sauage F. * that is not in B, E, F. s or that B, E, F. «— ^ this impotionate B, E, F. ' England F. ^ finsnesse and added in F. ' couer B, E, F. '" owne shame E, F. '' own lying F. '^ — '^ to chaunge F. i3_i3 or fashion of their F. '* of the world added in F. t leaf 8, back. Foreigne guise of Apparell. B. " at all F. 32 Brutifh fafhions in Ailg[na.J The Anatomie [All nations inferiour to Ailgna for pride of apparell [5C i] [No people so curious in newe fangles as thai of Ailgna. B, E.] pleafg. B.t] Other coun- treyes not to be blamed' though they go in silks, veluets, and why. [" C I, back] AJianes, Cantabrians, Hungarians, Ethiopians,^ or els what Nation^ foeuer vnder the Suiine, are fo farre behinde the people of Ailgna ' in exquifitnefle of Apparell, as in efFeft they efteeme it litle or nqthyng at all, fo it repell the colde and couer their fhame ; yea, fome of them are fo fmally addifted therto, that, fettyng apart all honeftie and fhame, they go cleane naked. Other fome, meanly apparelled j fome in Beafls fkinnes, fome in haire, & what euer they can get*: fome in one thing, fome in another, nothing regarding eyther hofen, fhoes, bands, ruffes, fhirts, or any thing els. And the ciuilefl nations that are, bee fo farre eflraunged from the pride of ^Apparell, that they efteme him as brauelye attyred that is clothed in oxii carzies, frizes, ruggs, and other kinds of cloth, as we do him that is clad all ouer in filkes, veluets, fatens, damaflcs, grograins, taffeties, and fuch like. So that herby you fee that they fpeak vntruly, that fay that other nations exceede them in brauerie of apparell. For it is manifeft that all other Nati*ons vnder the fun, how flrange, how new, how fine, or how comly foeuer they think their fafhioras to be, when they be compared with the dyuerfe fafhions & fundrie formes of apparell in Ailgna,'' are moll vnhandfome, brutifh, and monfhroufe. And herby it appear- eth that no People in the World is^ fo curioufe in new fangles as they of Ailgna'^ be. But grauwte it were fo, and admit that others excelled them (which is falfe), fhall we do euill becaufe they do fo ? fhall their wickednefTe excufe vs of finne, if we commit the like & worfe ? Ihall not the foule that finneth dye ? wherfore let vs not finne of ^ prefumptiora with the multitude, becaufe they do fo, lealt we be plagued with them becaufe we doe the like. Moreouer, thofe Cun- treyes are rich and welthie of them felues, abounding with all kinde of precioufe ornaments and riche attyre, as filks, veluets, Satens, damafks, I'arcenet, taffetie,!" chamlet, and fuch^^ like (for al thefe are made in thofe foraine cuntreyes), and therfore ^^if they weare them they are not muche^' to bee blamed, as not hauing anie other kind of cloathing to couer themfelues withall. So if wee would contente ourfelues with fuch kinde of attire as our owne Countrey doeth ' Dutch, French adiled in F. ^ nations F. 3 England F. * get not in F. t leaf 9. Brutishe fashions in Ailgna. B. ' England F. • are B, E, F. « in B, E. 10 Taffeta F. "theB, E, F. "^/2«F. ofAbufes. Pride and Pleafure in Ailg[na]. 33 ^ minifter vnto ^ vs, it were much^ tollerable. But wee are fo furprifed' in Pride, that if it come not from beyond the feas, it is not worth a other Coun- ftraw. And thus we impouerifli our felues in buying their trifling nTt'so^mudTe merchandizes, more plefant than neceflarie, and *inrich them, who aswe'do. rather^ laugh at vs in their fleeues than otherwile/ to fee our gret g |" ^' ^^'^^ follie in afFefting of trifles, & departing' witA good merchandizes' for it.^ And howe litle they efteeme of filkes, veluets, fatens, damafks, [Foreigners CncLnorc tncir i^and fuch like,^'' wee maye eafely fee, in that they fell them to vs ior^^ velvets, &c.- for our wools. Cp. wolles, frizes, rugges, carzies, and the lyke, whiche they coulde ^^ neuer stamrd, p. 54, doe-"^^ if they efteemed of them as much as we doe. So that you fee they are forced of neceflytye to weare fuch riche attyre, wanting other things (whereof we haue ftore) to inueft themfelues withall. But who feeth not (excepte wilfuUie blynde) that no neceffitie com- pelleth vs to weare them, hauing abundance of other things to attire our felues with,!* both hanfomer, warmer, ^^and as comlie as^* they in euerie refpefte ? But ' farre fetched and deare boughte ' is good for Ladyes,^* they fay. Spui. Doe you thinke it not permitted to any, hauinge ftore of other neceffary clothing, ''to weare filks, veluets, tafFeties, & other ["'Ca] fuche riche attyre, of what calling foeuer they be of ^^ ? Ph. I doubt not but it is lawfujl for the, poteftates,^^ the nobilitie, the gentrie, ^Oyeomanrie, and for euerye priuate fubiefte els^" to weare ^^ Euery man attyre euery one in ^^his degree, accordinge as his calling and con- "p^p^reiuc- .,„,._ ., ' ^ -i ^ c , cording to his dition of life requireth ; yet a meane is to be keept, tor omne extremum callings vertitur in vitium, euery extreme is turned into vice.^^ The nobilitye ^' (though they haue ftore of other attyre) and the gentrie (no doubte) may vfe a rich and precioufe kynd of apparell (in the feare of God) ^3 .j,^^ „obiiity to innoble, garniftie, & fet forthe their byrthes, dignities, ^functions, ^o^rgiousTat- and callings ; but for no other refpecte they may not in any maner of 1—1 afford B, E ; yeeld F. ^ somewhat B, E, F. ' captiuate F. t leaf 9, back. Pride and Pleasure in Ailg. B. = rather no( in B, E, F. ^ than otherwise not in B, E, F. ' parting F. * wares F. 9 them B, E, F. W—V> Taffetaes, and such, F. " for our B, E, F. 12 would F. '2 not in F. " with-all F. I5_i5 and comlier then B, E, F. (comelier F.) i" ladies as B. 18 of not in B, F. i' the potestates not in B, E, F. 20_20 and the magisterie B, E, F. *• weare riche B, E, F. 23 22 their calling B, E, F. 23_23 omitted in B ; and gentrie E, F. 24_24 & estates. The magistery B, E, F. SHAKSPBEB'S ENGLAND : BTUBBBS. S tire, and why 34 Sumptuous Attyre. The Anatomic Maiestrats may were sumptuouse attyre, & why. P leaf lo. B.»] F C 2, back] [Men die for want of food. J Not lawful! for priuate subiectes to weare sump- teous attyre. Hard to know a Gentleman from another by apparell. [^6 leaf JO, back. B.« wyfe. The maieftrats alfo & Officers in the weale publique, by what tytle foeuer they be called (accordinge to their abylities)^ may were (if the Prince or Superintendent do Godly commaund) coftlie orna- ments and riche attyre,^* to dignifie their callings, and to demonftrat ^and fhewe forth^ the excelency^ and worthines of their offices and functions, therby to ftrike a terroure & feare into the harts of the people to offend againft ^*the maiefty of their callings*: but yet would I with that what fo is fuperfluous or ouermuche, either in the one or in the. other, fliold be diftributed to ^ the helpe of ^ the pore mem- bers of Chrift lefuSj of whom an infynite number '' daylie do * perifh thorowe wante of neceffarie refection and due fuftentation to their bodies. And as for the priuat fubiects, it is not at any hand lawful that they fliould weare filks, veluets, fatens, damafks, gould, filuer, and what they lift (though they be neuer fo able to maintain it), except tliey, being in fome kinde of office in the common wealth, do vfe it for the dignifying and innobling of the fame.* But now there is fuch a confufe mingle mangle of apparell in Ailgna}" and fuch pre- pofterous'^ eKceiTe therof, as euery one is permitted to flaunt it out in what apparell he luft^^ himfelfe, or can get by anie kind of^' meanes So that it is verie hard to knowe ^*who is noble,^^ who is worlhipfull, who is a gentleman, who is not : for you shall haue thofe which are neither of the nobylitie, gentilitie, nor yeoma;zry ; no, nor yet anie Magiftrat, or Officer in the common welth, go daylie in filkes, veluets, fatens, damafks, taffeties, and fuch like, notwithftanding that they be both bafe by byrthe, meane by eftate, & feruyle by calling. ^'This is ^* a great confufion, & ^^ a general diforder : ^"^ God be mercyfull vnto vs^'! Spud. If it be not lawfull for euery one to weare filks, veluets, ' — ' not in B. ' the maiestie added in B, E, F. * leaf lo. Sumptuous Attyre. B. * — * their office and authoritie B, E, F. * and erogate to B, E, F. ^ and subvention of B, E, F. ^ do not in F. ' Or at the commaundement of J their superintendent, or Archprimate, J foi some speciall consideration or purpose, added in B, E, F. (J — % the chiefc Magistrate F.) '" England {and so in every other place where Ailgna ocairs) F. " horrible F. " ligteth F ; histeth B, E. " kind of not in F. i4_u nut in Y. IS— 15 And this I compt [accompt F.] B, E, F. t leaf 10, back. Riche ornaments. B. " — " in a christian common wealth E, F. ofAbufes. By whom App[aren] was giuen. 2$ fatens, damafks, tafFeties, gold, filtier, precioufe ftones, & what not, wherfore did tlie Lord make & ordein them ? Philo. I denie not but they may be worne ^of them who want [i 03] other things to cloth them withal, or of the nobylity, gentilytie,'' or wherfore the magiftery, for the caufes abouefald, but not of euery proud fixnet^ riche oma- indifferentlie, that haue* ftore of other attyre inough. And yet did not the Lord ordeane thefe riche ornaments and gorgioufe veftments to be worne of all men, or of anie, fo muche as to garnish,* bewtifie, and fet forth, the maiefty & glorie of this his earthly kingdome : For as cloth of gold, Arafe, tapeftrie, & fuch other riche ornaments, pendices, and hangings in a houfe of eftate, ferue not onely to manuall vfes and feruyle occupatiowj, but alfo to decorate,^ to bewtifie, & wherio riche •' *■ ornatnentes do become^ the houfe, and to shewe the riche eftate and glorie of the ^"'^''• owner ; fo thefe riche ornaments, and fumpteoufe veftments of the earthly territory of this World, do not onelie ferue to be worn of them, to whome it doth appertaine (as before) but alfo to shew forth the power, welth, dignity, riches, and glorie of the Lord, the Author of all goodneffe.® And here in the prouidence and mercy of God appeareth moft plainelye ; for wher there is ftore of other clothing, there hath he geuen leffe ftore of filks, veluets, fatens, damafks, ^and P leaf n. B.t] fuch like : and wher there is plenty of them, there is no clothing els almoft J & thus the Lord i^did deale^", for that euery cuntrey ^^ ought to contente themfelues^^ with there owne kind of attyre; except neceflytie inforce ^^the contrarie j for than we are to vfe our libertie, [" C3, back] in the feare of God. Spud. I praye you, let mee intreate you to fhewe me wherefore our apparell was giuen vs, and by whome ? Philo. Your requefte is both diffufe and intricate, and more than my weake and infirme knowledge is able to comprehend ^^ ; yet leaft when, where, . , . and for what I might bee adiudged vnwillmg to doe good, I will aflay to doe the cause our apparell was beftl* I can. geuen vs. When the Lord our God, a fpiritual, intelledtible vnderftanding fubftance, incomprehenfible, immenfurable, & inacceflible, had, by » Gentry F. 3 Thraso B, E, F. * hath B, E, F. 5 splendishe B, E, F. « decore B, E, F. ' adome F. ' thynges B, E, F. t leaf ii. By whom App[arell] was giuen. B. io_io hath dealt B, E, F. »— " should be content B, E, F. " performe B, E, F. " best that B, E, F. [^ leaf II, back. B.*] The fall of man by the malice of the deuill. r'C4] Impudent beasts, [that shewe their priuities. E.] i:'4 leaf 12. B.+] 36 The fall of Adam. The Anatomie his woord and heauenly wifedome, Chrifl: lefus, created and made the world & all things therin contayned, the fixte day he created man after his own iimilitude and likenes, in innocencie, holines, righteoufnes, & all kind of perfeftion, ^he placed ^ him in Paradife tereftrial, commaunding^ him to tyl & manure the fame. Than the deuilj an old maligner of mankind, who before was an Angel in heauera, & through fin' of pride in arrogating to himfelfe the feate & throne of Gods maiefty, caft down into the lake of hell, enuying mans glorious eftate, which he than had loft, came vnto man in Para- dife, & *inticed him (oh,* torteoufe ferpent !) to eat of the forbidden fruite, wherof the Lorde God had forbidden him to taft on pain of his life: notwithftaTzding Adam, condefcending to *his wife her per- fwafions,^ or ^rather to* the Serpent,^ hauing buzzed his venemous fuggeflions into their ^° eares, tooke of the apple & did eat, contrary to the expreffe commandement of his God. This done, their eyes were opened, thei faw their nakednes, & were not a litle ashamed; (& yet before fin was committed, they, being both naked, were nol ashamed ; but fin once committed ^^ they became vncleane, fillhie, loth- fome, & deformed,) & fewed them garmeTzts of fig leaues together, to couer their shame withall. Than the Lord, pittying their miferie & loathing their deformity, gaue them pelts & ^^felles^'' of beafts''^ to make them garments withall, to the end that their shamefull parts might leffe appeare ; yet fome are fo brafen faced & fo impudent that, to make the deuill & his members fport, will not fticke to make open shew of thofe parts which God commaundeth to be couered, nature willeth to be hid, & honefty is ashamd once to be- hold or looke vpora. Spud. I gather by your words three Ipeciall poynts. Firft, that fin was the caufe why our apparell was giuen vs ; Secondly, tliat God is the author & giuer therof ; Thirdly, that it was giuew vs to couer our fhame wMall, & not i*to feed the infatiable defires of mens wantore & luxurious eies. '— ' and placing E, E, F. * commanded B, E, F. * leaf II, back. The fall of Adam. B. ^ — ^ the perswasions of his wife B, E, F. ' in his wife added in F. •" her F. 13 — 12 beasts felles and skinnes F. " the sinne B, E, F. » like a F. 6 ofB, E, F. " contracted F. '^ and skins E. f leaf 12. Proude Ap[parell] the Deuils nets. B. of Abufes. The right vfe of Apfparell]. 37 Philo. Your colle6tio« is very true. Than, feeing that our apparel was giusn vs of god to couer our (hame, to keep our bodies from cold, & to bee as pricks in our eies to put vs in mind of our miferies, wherforour ^ frailties, imperfeftions, and fin, of our backflyding from the com- geuen vs. mauudements of god and obedience of the higheft, and to excite ^ vs '■' '' ■*' ^^"^^^ the rather to contrition and compunftion of the^ fpirit, to bewayle our mifery, & to craue mercy at the, mercifuU hands of God, let vs be thankf all to God for them, be forie for our finnes (which weare the caufe'' therof,) and vfe them to the glory of our God, & the benefyte of our bodies and foules, ^againft the great day of the Lord appeare.^ But (alas) thefe good creatures which the Lord our God gaue vs for the refpefils before rehearfed, we haue fo peruerted as now they ferue, in ftead of the deuills nettes, to catche^ poore foules in ; for euery one now adaies (almoft) couet to'' deck and painte their liuing* fepulchres, ^or erthly graues^ (their bodies I meane) with all kind of brauerie, what foeuer can be deuifed, to delight the eyes of the vnchaft Mens bodUs lyuing sepul- behoulders, wherby God is diftionored, offence •"'is encreafed,!" and chres. much, finne daylie committed, as in further difcourfe Ihall plainly appeare. Spud. Did the Lord cloth our firft parents in leather, as not hauing any thing more precioufe to attyre them withall, or for that it might be ^^a permanent ^^ rule, or patern, vnto vs (his pofterity) for C" leaf 12, back euer, wherafter we are of force to make all our garments, fo as it is not now lawfull to^' go in i*richer arraye,i* without ^^offendinge ['= C sT his maieftie ? Philo. Although the I,ord did not cloth them fo meanly, for that he had nothing els more precioufe to attyre them withall, (for Domini ejl terra, et plenitudo eius, the earth is the Lords and the fulneffe therof, faith the Lord by his Pfalmift; And by his Prophet, Gold is myne, filuer is myne, and all the riches of the world is my^* own,) yet, no doubt, but he would that this their meane & bafe attyre fliould be as a rule, or pedagogic, vnto vs, to teach vs that we ought rather ^ exercise F. ' the not in F. * causes F. '— * at the last F. « intangle B, E, F. ' couet to not in B, E, F. 8 liuing not in B, E, F. »— « not in B, E, F. i»— 1» ministred B, E, F. t leaf 12, back. The right vse of App[arell]. B. i* perpetual F. " for vs to F. "— " riche attire B, E, F. i^ mine F. In our appa- rell we ought rather to obey * necessity than to feed vanity. [■* leaf 13. B. t] Ada»z his mean kind of attire was a signe of medio- crity vnto vs in our appa- rell. [5 C s, back] No religion reposed in apparell. L'" C 6] 38 No confcience repofed in Ap[parell]. The Anatomic to walke meanelye and fimplye, than gorgioufly or pompoufly ; rather feruing prefente neceflitye, than regarding the wanton appetits of our lafciuioufe mindes. Not-withftandingej I fuppofe not that his heauen- lye maiefty would that thofe garments of lether ftiould ftand as a rule or pattern of neceflytie vnto vs, wherafter we fhold be bound to fhape all our apparell for euer, or els greeuouilye to offende ; but yet by this we may fee his bleffed will is,^ that we (hould rather go an ace beneth our degree, than a iote aboue. And that any fimple couering pleafeth the Godly, fo that it repell the colde and couer the fhame, it is more than manifeft, as well by the legends both' of prophane Hiftoryographers, Cronologers, and other writers, as alfo by the cen- fures, examples, *and lyues of all Godly lince the beginning of the world. And if the Lord would not ^that the attyre of Adam fhould haue beene a ligne or patterne of mediocritie vnto vs, he both in mercy would &, in his almighty^ power, could, haue inuefled them in filks, veluets, fatens, grograins, gold, iiluer, & what not.^ But the Lord our God forefawe that if he had clothed man in rich and gorgioufe attyre (fuche is our proclyuitye to finne), he wold haue bene proude therof, ^as we fee it is come to paffe at this day (God amend it !), and therby* purchafe to himfelfe, his body and foule, eternall damnation. Spud. Than, it feemeth a thinge materiall, and of great import- ance,' that we refemble our firfl Parents in aufterity i" and fimplicity of apparell,'''' fo muche as maye be poffible, doth it not ? Philo. I put no religion in goinge, or not goinge, in the like fimple attyre of our parents Adam & Eua (as ^^ our Papiftes, Papifts ? no, Sorbonifts, Sorbonitts? no, Atheifts, atheifts? no, plaine Sathanifts^' do, placing all thier religion in hethen garments & Romifh raggs) fo that we obserue a meane, and exceade not in pride. But notwith- ftanding, if we approched a litle nearer them in Godly fimplicitie and Chriftian fobrietie, both of apparell and maner of lyuinge, we fhould not onely pleafe God a great deale the more, and enritche our Cuntrey, but alfo auoyd many fcandals & of^^fences which grow • oby A. " was then, & is now F. ' both noi in B, E, F. t leaf 13. No conscience reposed in App[arell]. B. ^ mighty E. ' not els F. 8_8 and so F. ' moment F. '" — '" of apparell and simplicity of attire B, E, F. "—11 Sorbonicall Papists B, E, F (F prefixes the). of Abufes. Hell, the reward of Pride. 39 daily by our excefliue ryot, and ryotoufe excefle in apparell. For doth not the ^ apparell ftyrre vppe the heart to pride? doth it not [" leaf 13, back. intice others to finne ? and doth not fin purchafe hell, the guerdon of xhe fmite of Pride. pride ? Spud. But they fay they pleafe God, rather than offend him, in wearing this gorgioufe attyre, for therby the glory of his workmanfhip in them doth more^ appeare. Befides that, it maketh a man to be accepted and efteemed of in euery place; wheras otherwife they fliould be nothing leffe. Philo. To think that the Lorde our God is delighted in the The Lord ac- cepteth no fplendente fliewe of outward apparell, or that it fetteth forth the man after his ^ ... apparell. glory of his Creatures, and the maiefty of his kingdom, I fuppofe ther is no man (at leafl: no perfedt chriftian man) fo bewitched or affotted : For that weare as much as to fay, that (linking pride & filthie finne tended to the glory of God ; fo that the more we fyn, the more we increafe his prayfe and glorye. But the Lord oure God is fo farre from delightinge in finne, that he adiudgeth them to eternall Death and damnation that committe the fame. Than, who is he that will take pleafure in vayne apparell, which, if it be worne but a whyle, will fall to ragges, and if it be not worne, will foone rotte, or els be eaten with mothes. His wayes are not oure ^wayes, his -iudgements not* pee, back] our iudgements, as he fayth by his Prophet : and wheras they holde that Apparell fetteth foorth the glory of his Maieftie in his creatures, makynge them to appeare fairer, than other wyfe they would of them- felues, *it is blafphemoufly fpoken, and muche derogateth from the No attyre can make the crea- exellency and glory of his name. For, faith not God by his prophet tureofGod seeme fayrer. Moyfes, that after he had made all creatures, he beheld them all, & rs leaf i4.£.t] behould they weare (and efpecially man, the excellentefl; of all other his creatures, whom he made after his own fimilitude & likneffe) excedinge good ? And were all creatures good & perfeft, & only man not perfeft, nor faire inough? If thefe their fpeeches were true (which in the® fulneffe of their blafpheraie they fliame not to fpeake) than might we eafily conuince the Lord of '^vntrue fpeak- * leaf 13, back. Hell, the rewarde of Pride. B. * more noi in E ; more brauely F. * are not F. f leaf 14. Man comely of hymself. B. « the not in F. '— ' untnithe B, E, F. Euery one is to contente him selfe with his creation, and to prayse God for it. [SC?] l^° leaf 14, back. B.t] The Lord our God is a con- suming fii-e to destroy all impenitent sinners. L'« C 7, back] 40 Proud App[arell] deformeth man. The A.natomie ing/ who in his facred word informeth^ vs, that man is the perfecteft Creature, & the fayreft of al others, that euer he made (excepting the heuenly fpirits, & Angelical creatures) ^ after his own liknefle,^ as before. O ' man ! who arte thou, that reafonefl: with thy Creator ? fhall the clay fay vnto the potter, why haft thou made me thus ? Or can the clay make himfelfe better fauored than the potter, who gaue him his firft ftamp & proportion ? Shall we think that ftinking pride can make the workmanQiippe of the Lord to* feeme fayrer? Than, why did not the Lord cloth vs ^ fo at tfie firft ? or at leaft, why gaue he not commaundement in his will & teftament, which he fealed with the * price of the^ bloud of his fonne, to cloth our felfes in riche & gorgioufe apparel to fet forth his glory the more ? But away with thefe'^ dogs & hellifh haggs, who retained this opiniore,^ that cur^Ved pride glorifieth God, & fetteth forth or bewtifieth his workmarafhippe in his creatures ! In vain is it for me to expoftulat with them, for doubtles non houldthis, but fuch as be^^ mifecreants (or deuills incarnate) ■'^Sr men^^ caft of[f] into a reprobate fence,i' whom I befeech the Lord, in the bowels of his mercy, either fpeedely to cora- uert, that they perifli not, or els confounde, that they hurte not, that peace may be vppow'^* Ifrael. Thus, hauing fufficiently (I truft) refelled their falfe pofitioTzs, I leaue them to the Lord, befeechinge them (as they tender their own faluation, linguas compefcere digitis, to ftoppe their facrilegioufe mouthes with ther fingers, & not to fpit againft heauen, or kicke againft the pricke, as they do, anie longer : For the Lord our God is a cowfuming fier, & vpon obftinate finners flial raine down fire & brimfton, & confume them in his wrath. This is our^^ portion acquired by finne. Spud. But what fay you to the other branch of their conclufion, namely, that Apparell maketh them to be accepted, and well taken in euery place ? ^^ Philo. Amongeft the wicked and ignorante Pezants, I muft needes ' teacheth B, E, F. 2_2 „gt in B, E, F. ^ But O F. * to not in F. * — * not in F. ' sauage added in E, F. 8 are of B, E, F. » mind F. + leaf 14, back. Proude Appa[rell] deformeth man. B. " as be not in B, E, F. '2_i2 as the Lord hath B, E, F. " and preiudicate opinion added in F. ^^ vnto F. " their B, E, F. ofAbufes. Reuerence due to Vertue. 41 confeffe, they are the more eftemed in refpeft of their apparellj but nothing at all the more, but rather the leffe, amongeft the godly wyfe. So farre of[f] will all wyfe mera be from accepting of any for his gay apparell onely, that (be he neuer fo gallantly painHed or curioufly [■ leaf 15. b.*] plumed in the deceiptfuU fethers of pride) they wrl rather coretemne him a great deale th& more, taking him to be a mara puffed vp with pride and vaine glorie, a thing both odioufe, ^& deteftable to God & good men. 2 And feeing it cannot ftand with the rule of god his The wUe will * >i* « r A 1 • "°^ accept of lultice, to accept, or not to accept,' any man for* his apparell, or any any after, apparell. Other exterue fhew of deceiptfull vanytie, it is manifeft, that man, doinge the contrarie, is a ludas to the truth, a Traytor to iuftice, & an enemy to the Lord: wherfore farre be that from al good chriftians; and if thofe that go richely clothed fliould be efteemed the rather for their rich apparel than d contrario, muft thofe that go in meane and bafe attire, be the more contemned, and defpifed for their pouertie. And than fliould Chrift lefus, our great Ambaflador from^ the king of heauen, ^& only Sauiour,^ be comtemned, for he came in poore & mean array : but Chrifl lefus is bleflTed in his pore raggs, and all others are contemned in their rich & precious attyre. Vnder a fimple cote many tymes lyeth hid great wifdom & knowledg ; & [Wisdom not contrarely, vnder braue ' attyre fomtime is couered great ydiotacy" and nour pompe of apparell. B, E.] folly. ^ Hereof euery dales fucceffe ofFreth proofe fufficient : more is p c 8] the pytie'! Spud. Wherfore would you haue men accepted, if not for Apparell ? Pkilo. If any be fo foolifli to ymagin that he fhalbe worfhipped, reuerenced, or accepted the rather for his apparell, he is not fo wyfe as I pray ^^ God make me. For furely, for my part, I will rather wor- "" Reuerence due to vertue, fliippe & accept of a pore man (in his ^^clowtes & pore raggs 1^) not to attyre." rii leaf I <; back hauing the gifts and ornaments of the mind, than I will do him thai. B.t] roifteth & flaunteth^^ daylie & howrely in his filks, veluets, fatens, • leaf 15. No estimation due to App[arellJ. B. 2 — 2 before men and detestable before God B, E, F. ^ accept of E, F. * after E. ' sent from B. 6_6 ^( in B, E, F. 8 adiocie F. »— ' not in B, E, F. t leaf 15. Reuerence due to Vertue. B. '" — •" not in E. 12 — 12 tome cloutes and ragges E ; ragged cloutes F. 13 flaunteth it out F. 42 Vertue maketh gentilitie. The Anatomic [All reuerence due to vertue and not to riche attire. B, E.] C* C 8, back] Wherfore man is to be worshiped and had in reuerence. [9 leaf i6. B.tl Gentilitie without vertue is no ge«ti- litie. [An exelent apothegme. E, F.j ['3 D I] damaflis, gold or filuer, what foeuer, without the induments of vertue, wherto only al reuerence is due. And therfore as any man is indued, or not indued, with vertue, & true godlynefle, fo will I reuerence, or not reuerence, accept or not accept of him : wherfore if any gape after reuerence, worlhip or acceptation, let them thirfl: after vertue, as namely,! wifdome, knowledge, difcretion, modeftie, fobrietie, affa- bility, gentleneffe & fuche like ; than can they be without reuerence or acceptation, no more than the fonne can be wttAout light, the fire wJtAout heat,2 or the water witAout his naturall moyfture. Sp. Than I gather, you would haue mew accepted for vertue & true Godlines,' wold you not ? Ph. I would not only haue mere to be accepted & reuerenced for their virtue (though the *chiefefl: reuerence is onely to be attri- buted to him, whofe facred brefi:^ is fraught with vertue, as it may well be called the Promptuarie or Receptorie^ of true wifdome and Godlines, but alfo (in parte) for their byrthes fake, parentage and confanguinitie^; and not only that,* but ^ alfo in refpect of their call- ings, offices and fiindtions, whether it be in the Temporal Magiflery, or^" Ecclefiaftical presbitery (fo long as they gouerne godly and well): For the Apoftle fayth, that thofe Elders which ^^ gouerne wel amongft vs are worthie of double honor. But yet the man whom God hath blefled with vertue and true godlynes, thoughe he be neyther of great byrth nor calljTige, nor yet any Magiftrate whatfoeuer, is worthie of more reuerence and eftimation then any of the other without the ornaments of the minde, & gifts of vertue aboue faid. For what preuayleth it to be borne of worfhipfull progenie, and to be deftitute of all vertue, which deferueth^^ true worfhip ? what is it els then to carie a golden Swoorde in a Leaden Scabbarde ? Is it any thyng els then a goldere Coffyn or painted Sepulchre, makyng a fayre fliowe outwardly, but inwardly is full of all ffinche & loth- fomnes ? I remember once I red a certaine florie of one, a Gentleman by byrth and parentage, who greatly reproched, and withall difdayned an other, for that he was come to great autho^^rytie onely by vertue, ' F adds feare of God, zeale to religion '' the heat. E. ' onely added in F. » brest is so B, E. « storehouse F. ' discent F. « for that E. + leaf 1 6. How to know a Gentleman. B. !» a or [sic) A. 11 that F. " maketh B, E, F. of Abufes. An obiectiora to maintain pride. 43 being but a poore mans child bybyrthe : "What ! faith^ the Gentle- man by birth,^ arte thou fo luftie ? Thou arte but a coblers fonne, and wilt thou compare with me, being a Gentleman by' byrth and call- ing ? " To whome the other anfweared,* " thou arte no Gentleman, for thy gentilitie endeth in thee, and I am a Gentleman, in ^that my rs leaf 16, back, gentihtie begmneth in me : " Meaning (vnlefl:^ I be deceiued) that the wante of virtue in him was the decay of his gentility, and his vertue The exordium ,... r -T. 1- r 1 r- of Virtue is the was the begmnmg ot true gentditie in him felfe : for virtue therfore, exordium of . gentilitie & not lor apparell, is euerye one to be accepted j For if we fliould accept worship, and of men after apparell onely, refpedting nothinge els, thara Ihold it come one is the . ■*■ decay of the to paffe, that we might more efteme'^ of one, both meane by birth, o'^er. bafe without^ virtue, feruyle by calling, & poore in eftate, more than of fome, by birthe noble, by virtue honorable, and by callinge laud- able.^ And the reafon is becaufe euery one, tagge and ragge, go brauer, or at leafl: as braue as thofe that be both noble, honorable and worfhipfull. Spud. But I haue hard fay, there is more holyneffe in fome kynd of apparell than in otherfome ; which makes them fo much to affefte vary[e]tie of fafhions, I thinke. Philo. Indeed, I fuppofe that the fumme^" of their religion doth confifte in apparell. And, to fpeake my confcience, I thinke there is more, ^^or as muche holyneffe in the apparell, as in them ; that is, iufl; [>■ d i, back] none at all. But admit that there be holyneffe in apparell (as who is No hoiynes in fo infatuat to beleue it) than^^ it foUoweth that the hoiynes pretended is not in them ; & fo be they plaine Hipocrits to make fhew of that which they haue not. And if the holines by there attire prefaged be in them felues, thara is it not in the i^ garments ; & why do they than [" leaf 17. B.f] attribute that to the garments whiche is neither adherente to the one, nor yet inherent in the other ? Or if it wer fo, why do they glory of it to the world ? but I leaue them to their follie, haftinge to other matters more profitable to intreate of. Spud. But I haue hard them reafon thus : That which is good in it own nature cannot hurt ; apparell is good, and the good Creature of I quoth B, E, F. '■ by birth nai in F. 3 both by B, E, F. * repliyng, saide B, E, F. * leaf 16, back. Vertue maketh Gentilitie. B. ^ vnlesse F. ' accept B, E, F. » in B, E, F. » venerable B, E, F. '" and enargie added in B, E ; and substance added in F. 12 [jjen B. + leaf 17. An obiection to maintain Pride. B. 44 App[arell] the Mother of pride. The Anatomie An argument trimly con- tryued. [But shortly to fall, without hope of recovery,] I'D 2] [S leaf 17, back. B.t] Vnpossible to take away pride, except sumptuouse apparell be taken away also. Apparell and pride combin- ed together as mother & daughter, r" D 2, back] God: ergo no kynde of apparell can hurte. And if there be anie abufe in it, the apparell knowethe it not ; Therfore take awaye the abufe, and let the apparell remaine &'dl, for fo it maye (fay they) without anie hurte at all. Philo. Thefe be well feafoned reafons, and fubftantiall affeuera- tions in deed ; but if they haue no better arguments to leane vnto than thefe, their kingdome of Pride will ftiortlie fall ^ without alP hope of recouerie againe. The apparell in it owne nature is good, and the good Creature of God (I will not de%ie) and cannot hurte, except it be thorowe ouer' owne wickednefTe abufed. And therfore wo be to* them that make the good Creatures of God inftruments of dampnation to them felues, by not vfing them, but abufing them. And yet, not withftanding, it maye be faid to hurte, or not to hurte, as it is abufed or not abufed j And wheras they would haue the abufe of apparell (if any be) taken away, and the apparell to remain ftill, it is impoflible to fupplant the one, without ^the extirpation of the other alfo. For it is trulye {aid, fublata caufa, tollitur effeElus ; But not fulrepto^ eJfeSiu tollitur caufa; Take away the caufe and the effefte falleth,' but not contrarylye, take away the effe£t and the caufe falleth.^ The^ efficiente caufe of Pride is gorgioufe attire; ^the effedl is pride it felfe ingenerate by attire^ : But to begin to plucke awaie the effedte (to wit, pride) and not to take awaye the caufe firft (namelie fumptuoufe attyre) is as if a man, infendinge to fupplante a Tree by the rootes, fhould begin to pull the fruite and braunches onelye ; or, to pull downe heauen, fhould dig in the earthe, workinge altogether prepofterouflie and indyreclye.^" And the reafon is,ii thefe two col- laterall Cofins, apparell and Pride (the Mother and Daughter of mif- chiefe) are fo combinate together, and incorporate the one in ^^the other, as the one can hardlie be dyuorced^' from the other, without the diftruftiora of them both. To^* the accomplifhmente wherof, God graunte that thofe holfome lawes, fandtions, and ftatuts, which, by our moft gracious and ferene princeiTe (whome lefus preferue for euer) ' — • withall B. ' through our F. * to not in F. t leaf 17, back. Appa[rell] the Mother of Pride. B. » sublato B, E, F. ' fayleth F. 8 The exteme B, E, F. ' — ^ m)( {„ Y. '" and contrarily added in F. » is for that B, E, F. " plucked F. " For F. of Abufes. The godly abhor pride. 45 and her noble and renoumed Progenitors, haue beene promulgate and enafted hertofore, may be put in execution. For, in my opinion, it is as impoflible for a man to were precioufe apparell and gorgioufe attyre, and not to be proude therof (for if he be not proud therof, why doth he weare fuche riche attire, wheras mea^ner is both better [Meaf tS. B/j cheape, eafier to be had, as warme to the bodie, and as decent and comly to any chaft chriftians eye) as it is for a man to cary fire in Vnpossibie not to be proud of his hofome and not to burne. Therfore, would God euery mara might rich attyre. be compelled to weare apparell according to his degree, eftat, and condition of life ; which, if it were brought to pafle, I feare leafl fome who ruffle now in filks, veluets, fatens, damafks, gold, filuer, and what not,^ fhold be glad to weare frize cotes, & glad if they might get them.^ Spud. What is your opinioTz ? did the people of the former world fo much efteeme of apparell as we doe at this prefent day, without refpect had either to fex, kind, order, degree, eftat, or callinge ? ^Philo. No doubt but in all ages they had their imperfections' and [4D3] faults, for Hominis eft errare, lali et decipi ; it is incident to man to erre, to fall, and to be deceiued. But, notwithftandinge, as the wicked haue alwayes affected, not onelie pride in apparell, but alfo all other vices whatfoeuer, fo the chafte. Godly, and fober Chriftians haue euer i-he Godly efchewed this exceife of apparell, hauing a fpeciall regard to weare tes'ted°pride°of fuche attyre as might neyther offend the maieftie of God, prouoke *pp"^ • them felues to pride, nor yet otFend ^any of® their Brethren in any refpecte. But (as I haue faid) not onely the Godlie haue detefted and Theverie hated this vaine fuperfluitye of apparell in all tymes fince the be'^gin- contemned ning of the Worlde, but alfo the verie panims, the heathen Philofo- apparell, phers, who knew not God (though otherwife wyfe Sages and great B.n ' ' ^'^ " Clarks), haue contemned it as a peftiferoufe euill j in fo muche as they haue writ (almoft) whole volumes againft the fame, as is to be feene in moft of their Books yet extant. Spud. Are you able to proue that ? Philo. That I am, verie eafilye ; but of an infinyte number, take a tafte of thefe few. Democrates beeing demaunded, wherin the Testimonies of • leaf 18. The godly abhorre Pride. B. " not els F. 3 them too F. ' blemishes added in F. 6 — 6 „Qt in B, E, F. t leaf l8, back. Vertue the comeliest ornament. B. 4-6 Vertue^ the comlyeft ornament. The Anatomie hethen people who derided riche attire. C D 3, back] Vertue is the comlyest orna- ment of all. [^ leaf 19. B.+] Diogines his ansuenty.'' 15 D4] [The example of a Philosopher, deriding pride. E, F.] bewtie and comlie feature of man, or woman, confifted ? aunfwered, in fewnes of fpeaches well tempered together, in virtue, in integrity 'of life, and fuche like. 5'o/) ^ocZe.y, feinge one weare gorgeoufe ap- parell, faid to him, ' thou foole ! thy apparell is no omamente to the, but a manifeft fhewe of thy follie.' Socrates, being afked what was the greatteft ornamente in a woman, anfwered, ' that which moft fheweth her chaftitie, and good demeanoure of body and mind, & not fump- tuoufe attyre, which rather fheweth her adulterate life.' Arijlotle is fo diftrict^ in this point, that he would haue men to vfe meaner apparell than are permitted them by the lawe. The Wife oi Philo, the Philofo- pher, being vppon a tyme demaunded why the ware not gold, liluer and precioufe garments, faid, fhe thought the vertues of her hulbande fuf- ficiente ornaments for her. Dionifius, the king, fente the richeft gar- ments in all his wardrobes to the nobble Womera of the Lacedemonians, who returned them from whence they came, fayinge, they would be a greatter fliame to them than honore. Kinge Pirrus fente riche at- tyre to the Matrones of Rome, who abhorred them as menftruous clowtes. The conceiued opinion amongeft the Grecians to this day is, that it is neither gold nor gorgioufe attyre that adorneth either Man or "Woman, but vertuous conditions, and fuch like. Biogines fo much contemned fumptuous attyre, that he chofe rather to dwell in wilderneffe amon^geft brute beafts all his lyfe longe, than in the pompoufe courts of mightie kings one daye to be commorante.* For he thought, if he had the ornaments of the minde, that he was than faire ynoughe, and fine inough alio, not needing any more. A certen other Philofopher addreffed himfelfe towards a kings courte in his Phi- lofophers attyre, that is, in meane, bafe and poore aray ; But foe fone as the Officers efpied him, they cried, ' awaie with that rogue ! what dothe he foe nie the kinges maiefties courte ? ' The poore Philofopher, feing it lighten fo faft, retyred back for feare of their thunderclappes,' and repayringe home, appaireled himfelfe in riche Attyre, and came againe marchinge towards the court : he was no fooner in fight, but euery one receiued him plaufiblie, and with great fubmiflion and reuerence. When he came in prefence of the kinge, and other strict F. t leaf 19. Philosophers examples. B. * austerie [austerity] in B, E. * resiant F, '' thunderboltes F. of Abufes. The Heathen difpife pride. 47 mightie potentats, he kneled^ down, and^ ceafed not to kilTe ^his [^ leaf 19, back garments. The king and nobles marueyhnge not a litle therat, aflied him, wherfore he did fo ? Who aunfwered, ' O noble kinge ! it is no The example marueyle ; for that whiche my vertue and knowledge could not doe, pher deriding thepompeof my Apparell hath brought to paffe : For I, comminge to thy gates the World, in my Philosophers * weede, was repelled ; but hauing put vpon me [* d 4, back] this riche attyre, I was brought to thy prefence with as great venera- tion and worfliip as could be.' Wherby is^ to be feene in what de- teftation he had the liinkinge Pride of apparell, takeing this occafion to giue the King to vnderftand the inormious abufe thereof, and fo to remoue the fame as a peftilent euill out of his whole dominion & kingdome. I read of a certen other Philofopher that came before a king, who, at the fame tyme, had inuited his nobles to a feast or ban- Theexa»!pie . ofaPhiloso- quet : the Philofopher comming m and feinge no place to fpit in (for pher who spat 111 the kings euery place was hanged with cloth of gold, cloth of filuer, tinfell, face. arrace, tapeftrie, and ®what not*) came to the kinge and fpat in his face, faying, 'it is meet (o king!) that I fpit in the fowleft place.' This good Philofopher (as we may gather) went about to withdraw the king from taking pleafure or delight in the vaine gliftering Ihewe, either of apparell or any thing els, but rather to haue confideration of his owne filthynes, miferie & finne, not ryfing vp into pride, and fpitting againft heauen, as he did, by dilighting in prowde attyre and gor'^geoufe ornaments. Thus we fee the verie painims and heathen [' leaf 20. E.t: people haue from the beginning difpyfed this exceffe of apparell, both in them felues and* others, whofe examples heerin god grauntwe may folowe. ^Spud. But you are not able to proue that any good Chriftians PDj] euer fet light ^^ by precious attire, but alwayes efteemed it as a fpeciall ornament to the whole man. As for thefe Heathen, they were fooles, neyther is it materiall what they vfed, or vfed not. Philo. I am able to prooue that euen from the beginning of the world, the chofen and peculiar people of God haue contemned proude^^ Probat;o» that Apparel, as things (not onely) not neceffarie, but alfo as very euilles worid'Sh 1 kneelyng, B, E, F. ^ not in B, E, F, * leaf 19, back. The Heathen dispise Pride. B. « it is E, F. 6 — 8 the like F. t leaf 20. The base attire of the former age. B. 8 and in F. 1° lightlie F. " gorgious F. contemned pompouse attyre. Elizeus. Samuell. r* leaf 21, back. B.»] [S D 5, back] The children of Israeli. lohn Baptist. Peter. [The early Church.] The humility and pouertie of Christe vppon earth. p leaf 21. B.t] 48 Chrift his example for Ap[parellj. The Anatomic themfelues, and haue gone both meanely and poorely in their vfuall attyre. What fay you to our Grandfather Adam, and Eua our Mother ? Were they not clothed in peltes, and fldns of beafts ? Was not this a meane kinde of Apparell, thinke you ? Was it not vnfitting ^ to fee a womara inuefted ^ all ouer in leather ? But yet the Lord thought it precious and feemelie 3rnough for them. What faye you to the noble Prophet of the world, Elias ? did hee not walke in the folitude^ of this worlde in a limple playne mantell, or gowne, girded to him with a girdle of leather ? Elizeus, the. Prophet, did not he in a manner the verie fame ? And what fay you to Samuell, the golden mouthed Prophet, notwithftanding that *hee was an Archprophet, and a chiefe feer of that time ? did hee not walke fo meanely, as Saul, feking his fathers Affes, could not know him from the refte, but afked him, where was *the feers houfe ? This mufl: needs argue that he went not richer then the common forte of people in- his time ? The Children of Ifraell, beeing the chofen people of God, did they not weare their Fathers attire fortie yeeres togither in the wildernes ? was not lohn the Baptijl clothed with a garment of Camels heare, girded with a thong of the fkin of the fame, in lied of a girdle or fuccinctorie about his loines ? Peter, the deere Apoftle of our Sauiour, was not diftindt from the reft of his Felowes,^ Apoftles, by any kinde of rich apparel, for then the maid would not haue faid, 'I know thee by thytung,' but rather, 'by thy apparel.' The Apoftle Paul, writing to the Helrues, faith that the perfecuted Church, bothe in his time and before his dayes, were clothed, fome in Sheep fkinnes, and fome in Gote flcinnes, fome in Camels heare, fome in this, and fome in that, and fome in whatfoeuer they coulde get ; for if it would hide their shameful parts, and kept^ them from the colde, they thought it fufficient, they required no more, but, to fpeak in one woord for all : did not our Sauiour lefus Chrift weare the very fame fashion of apparell that his Cuntrey-men vfed, that is, a cote without a feame, either knit or weaued^? which fashions the ^ Palejlynians vfe there yet to this day, without any alteration, or chaunge, as it is ' straunge F ^ couered F. or wildemesse added in F. * leaf 21, back. Christ his example for Appa[reU]. B. * fellow F. ' keepe F. B wouen F. t leaf 21. Create superfluitie of Ap[parell]. B. of Abufes. Great fuperfluitie of Ap[parell]. 49 thought. This his attyre was not ^very hanfome (one would think) : [' D 6] at the^ leaft it v.-as not curious, or new f angled, as ours is 5 ^ but, as the Poet wel faid,' nitimur in vetltum, feuiper cupimufque negata, we defire things forbid, and couet thinges denied vs. We lothe the^ fimplicitie of Chrifte, and abhorring the chriftian pouertie, and godly mediocritie of our Forefathers in apparel, are^ neuer content except wee haue [Modem fundry futes of apparel, one diuers from an other, fo as our Preffes crack withall, our Gofers bruft, and our backs fweat with the cariage therof : we mufl: haue one fute for the forenoone, another f or /Ae [* Side-note hera in B, E, F.] afternoone, one for tlie day, another for the night ; one for the workeday, another for the holieday, one for fommer, another for winter; one of the newe faihion, an other of the olde, one of this colour, another of that, one cutte, an other whole, one laced, another without, one of golde, and other of filuer, one of filkes and veluets, » Superflnitic of and^ another of clothe, with more difference and varietie than I can dyuersitieof expreffe. god be merciful vnto vs, and haften his kingdome, ''that all imperfeftions may be doon away'^ ! A perticuler Difcription of apparell in Ailgna by degrees. ^\^Spud^ YOu haue borne me in hand of many and greeuous pieaf 21, back, abufes reigning in ^iZg'na,^ but now fetting aparte thefe^" ambagies and iifuperfluous vagaries, I pray you defcribe vnto me more^^ par- [" D 6, back] ticularly the fundrie abufes in^^ Apparell there vfed; running ouer by degrees the whole ftate thereof, that I maye fee, as it were, the perfeft Anatomie of that Nation in Apparell, whiche thinge I greatlye defire to knowe. Ph'Uo. Yourrequefl; feemeth both i* intricate and harde,i* confider- ^ the not in F. 5 — ' For of us that Poeticall Apothegme maie very well be verified B, E, F. * this F. ^ wee are F. ^ and not in B, E, F. '— ' for his electes sake B, E, F. ^ England F. f leaf 21, bacli. Hattes of sundry fashions. B. 1° these impertenent B, E, F (ambagies not in F. " more not in B, E. " of B, E, F. 1* — '* harde and intricate B, E, F. BHAKSPBEE's ENGLAND : STUBBES. 4 The diuersity of hattes in Ailgna. ' D7:i leaf 22. B.t] The sundrye tilings wherof hattes be 50 Varietie of Hattes. The Anatomie ing ^there bee Tot tantce mceryaxlces inuentionum, So manie and fo fonde fafliions, and inuentions of Apparell euerie day.^ But yet, left I might be iudged vnwilling to fliewe you what pleafare I can, I will affay {pro virili mea, ^omnibus neruuUs vndique extenJisY, with all the might and force I can, to fatisfie your defire. Wherefore, to begin firft with their Hattes. 5 Sometimes they were* them fharp on the crowne, pearking vp like a* fphere," or fhafte of a fteeple, ftanding a quarter of a yard aboue the crowne of their heades ; fome more, fome lefTe, as pleafe the phantafies of their^ mindes. Otherfome be flat and broad on the crowne, like the battlements^ of a houfe. An other fort haue round crownes, fometimes with one kinde of bande, fometime with an other ; nowe blacke, now white, now ruffet, now red, now greene, now yellowe, now this, nowe that, neuer content with one colour or fafliion two dayes^ to an ende. And thus in vanitie they fpende the 1" Lorde his treafure, ^^ confuming their golden yeares and filuer dayes in wickednes & fin. And as the fafliions bee rare and ftraunge, fo 12 are the thingesi^ wherof their Hattes be made, diuerfe alfo; for fome are of filke, fome of veluet, fome of taffetie, fome of farcenet, fome of wooll : & which is more curious, fome of a certaine kind of fine haire, ^^far fetched and deare bought, you maye bee fure^^ ; And fo' common a thinge it is, that euerie Seruingman, Countreyman, and other, euen all indifferently, do weare of thefe hattes. For he is of no account or eftlmation amongft men,^* if hee haue not a veluet or a^^ taffatie Hatte, and that mufte bee pincked and cunningly earned of the befte fafliion ; And good profitable Hattes bee they,!^ for the longer you weare them the fewer holes they haue.^'' Befides this, of 1 1 the innumerable meriades of sondrie fashions daiely inuented amongest them B, E, F. t 2 not in F. 'A description of the Hattes of England added in F. 4 vse B, E, F. * the B, E, F. « speare F. ' their inconstant B, E ; their wauering F. « battlement F. ' moneths F. t leaf 22. Varietie of Hattes. B. 1J_12 is the stuffe B, E, F. 13 13 These thei call Beiier hattes of xx, xxx, or xl shillinges price fetched from beyond the seas, from whence a greate sorte of other varieties* doe come besides B, E, F. (* vanities F.) " them F. i^ a not in F. i" these B, E, F. " F adds .'—They haue also Taffeta hattes of all coUours quilted, and im- of Abufes. Feathers, Flagges of vanytie. 5 1 late there is a new fafliion of wearing their Hattes fprung vp amongft them, which they father vpon the Frenchmen, namely to weare them without bandes ; but how vnfeemelie (I will not fay how Afly) a wering of fafliion that is, let the wife iudge. Notwithllanding, howe euer it bandes!" bee, if it pleafe them, it shall not difpleafe me. An other '^ fort (as phantafticall as the reft) are content with no kind of Hatt without a great bunche^ of feathers of -diuerfe and fundrie colours, peaking on [Wearyngof toppe of their heades, not vnlyke (I dare not fay) Cockfcombes, but hattes^B, E, f.j ^as fternes of pride and en*figns of ^vanitie ; and' thefe fluttering fayles [4 d 7, back] and fethered flags of defiance to vertue (for fo they are^) are fo bJJ^*^ 22, back. aduaunced in Ailgna, that euery Childe hath them in his hat or cap : many get good lining by dying and felling of them, and not a fewe prooue them felues more then fooles'' in wearing of them. Spud. Thefe Fethers argue the lightnes of their fond imagina- tions, and plainly corauince them of inftabilitie and folly ; for fure I am, hanfome they cannot be, therefore Badges^ of pride they muft needs be, which I think none wil weare, but fuch as be like them felues. But to your intended difcourfe. ^ Philo. They haue great and monfterous ruffes, made either of Cambrick, holland, lawn, or els of fome other the fineft cloth that can Great ruffes be got for money, whereof fome be a quarter of a yard deep, yea, iu fauored. fome more, very few lefle ; So that they ftand a full quarter of a yarde (and more) from their necks, hanging ouer their shoulder poynts, infted of a vaile.^" ^^But if Aeolus with his blafts, or Neptune with his ftormes chaunce to hit vppon the crafie bark of their brufed ruffes, then they goe flip flap in the winde, like rags flying ^^ abroad, ^^ and lye 1^ vpon their shoulders like the diflicloute of a flut.^^ But wot broydered with golde, siluer, and silke of sundrie sortes, with monsters, antiques, beastes, foules, and all maner of pictures and images vpon them, wonderfiill to behold. 1 And another B, E, F. " plume F. 3 — 3 fooles babies if you list : And yet notwithstanding F. + leaf 22, back. Feathers, Flagges of vanitie. B. « be E, F. ' Asses F. ^ Ensignes. F. 9 heading :— 01 gcezt Ruffes in England. F. i" Pentise F. 11 11 F has : But if it happen that a shoure of raine catch them before they can get harbour, then their great ruffes strike sayle, and downe they fall, as dish- doutes fluttering in the winde, like Windmill sayles. 12 that flew B, E. "— " liyng B, E. [■D8] Two arches or pillers to vn- der proppe the kingdom of great ruffes withall, vide- licet support- . asses and starch e. [5 leaf 23. B.*] [^5 D 8, back] Euery pesant hath his stately bands & monsterouse ruffes, how costly soeuer they be. C^ leaf 23, back. B.t] 5 a Great Ruffes and Supportasies, The Anatomic you what ? the deuil, as he in the fulnes of his malice, firfl: inuented thefe ^ great ruffes, fo hath hee now found out alfo two great flayes^ to beare vp and 'maintaine that' his kingdome of * great ruffes* (for the deuil is ^king and prince oucr all the children of pride): the one arch or piller wherby' his kingdome of great ruffes is vnderpropped, is a certaine kinde of liquide matter which they call Starch, wherin the deuill hath willed^ them to wash and diue his^ ruffes wel, which, '•when they be' dry, wil then ftand ftiffe and inflexible about their necks.i" The other piller is a certain deuice made of wyers, crelted for the. purpofe, whipped ouer either with gold, thred, filuer or filk, & this hee calleth a fupportaffe, or vnderpropper. This is to be applyed round about their necks vnder the ruffe, vpon the out fide of the band, to beare vp the whole frame & body of the ruffe from falHng and hanging down. Spud. This is a deuice pafling all the deuices that euer I fawe or heard of. Then I perceiue the deuill not onely inuenteth mifcheif, but alfo ordaineth inftrumentall^^ meanes to continue the fame. Thefe bands are fo chargeable (as I fuppofe) that^^ but fewe haue of them: I'if they haue, they are better monyed then I am.^' Philo. So few haue^* them, as almofl none is without tliem; for euery one, how meane or ^^fimple foeuer they bee otherwife, will haue of them three or foure apeece for fayling. And as though Camericke,!^ Holland, Lawne, and the finefl cloth that maye bee got anie where for money, were not good inough, they haue theni wrought all ouer with filke woorke, and peraduenture laced with I'golde and filuer, or other coflly lace of no fmall price. And whether they haue Argente^s to mayntaine this geare withall, or not, it i^forceth not muche,i8 for they will haue it by one meane or other, or els they 2 pillers B, E, F. '—3 vphold this F. *— * Pride withall F. * leaf 23. Great Ruffes and Supportasses. B. ^ wherewith F. ' learned F. e their B, E, F. o_9 i^gypg 5^ j;, F. 1" F adds .-—And this startch they make of diuers substances, sometimes of Wheate flower, of branne, and other graines : sometimes of rootes, and somtimes of other thinges : of all colours and hewes, as White, Redde, Blewe, Purple, and the like. " instrumentes and F. is that comes before as F IS — 13 such as are of the richer sort F. " haue of F. is Cambricke F. t leaf 23, back. Costly shirtes and bandes in Ailg. B. 18 Unde F. 1'—" is not greatly material B, E, F. of Abufes. Nice Ap[parell] make tender bodies. 53 willeyther^ fell or* morgage their Landes '(as they haue good ftore) ^ on Suters hill & Stangate hole * with loffe of their lyues at Tiburne in [New kind of ° ' ' Ruffes, called a rope ^ Three stepps and •^ ■ a halfe to the Spud. The ftate and condition of that Land muft needes be mif- Gaiiowes. f:] arable, and in tyme growe to greate fcarcitie and dearth, where is fuch vayne" Prodigalitie, and" excefle of ^all thynges^ vfed. ^Philo. Their Shirtes, which all in a manner doe weare (for if the The shirts vsed in Ailg;na. Nobilitie or Gentrie onely did weare them, it were fomedeal* more toUerable) are eyther of Camericke, Holland, Lawne, or els of the fineft cloth that maye bee got. And of thefe kindes of Shirts euerie one now doth weare alike : fo as it may be thoght our Forefathers haue made their Bandes & Ruffes (if they had any at all) of grofler cloth and bafer ftuffe than the worft of our Ihirtes '"are made of now ['° E i] a dayes. And thefe ihurts (fomtimes it happeneth) are wrought through out with nedle work of filke, and fuche like, and curiouflie ftitched with open feame, and many other knackes befydes, mo than I can defcribe.^^ [In fo much as I haue heard of Shirtes that haue [The cost of these coft fome ten fhillynges, fome twentie, fome fortie, fome fine pound, fome twentie Nobles and (which is horrible to ^^heare) fome ten [" leaf 24. B.t] pounde a peece, yea, the meaneft fliirt that commonly is worne of any, doefl: coft a crowue, or a noble at the leaft : and yet this is fcarfly thought fine enough for the fimpleft perfon that is. B, E, F.] Spud. Thefe be goodly {hurts indeed, & fuch yet ^^ as will not ^* chafe their tender Ikinues, '^^nor^" vlcerat their ^' lyllie white '^^ bodyes; or if theyi^ do, it wil not be much to their greeuances, I dare be bound. Is it anie maruell,7? Crijlas erigant & cornua altollant, if they ftand vppon their pantoffles, and hoyfe vp their fayles on highe, hauinge I eyther not in B, E, F. ^ or at the least F. '— » not in F. * F adds, and Salisburie plaine. ' F adds : — & in sure token therof, they haue now newly found out a more monstrous kind of ruffe of xii. yea, xvi. lengthes a peece, set 3 or 4 times double, & is of some, fitlie called : TAree steppes and a halfe to the Gallowes. ' vaine comes after and in B, E, F. ' — ' thinges is F. 8 heading in F : — Of costly Shirtes in England. ' not in F. II recount F. t leaf 24. Nice Appa[rell] make tender bodies. B, F. 13 yet not in B, E, F. " neither B, E, F. 15_15 nor yet fret their delicate F. " nor not in B, E. " tender fleshe, nor yet make perforation into their added in B, E. " it F. 54 Men strong in tymes past. The Anatomic Nicenes of apparell mak- eth the body tender. [8 E 1, baclc] [^" leaf 24, back. B.t] Our predeces- sours weringe meaner appa- rell were stronge[r] than we. thefe dyamond fliurts on their ^ delicate bodies^: but how foeuer it is, I gather by your words that this muft needs be a nice and curious ^ People, who 'are thus nuffeled vp^ in fuch daintie attyre. Philo. It is very true, for this their curiolity, and nicenes in apparell (as it were) tranfnatureth them,* makinge^ them weake, tender and infirme, not able to abide fuch "fliarp conflicts and blufter- ing ftormes^ as many other people, both abroade farre from them, and in their confines nie to them, do daylie^ fuftaine. I haue hard my Father, with other wyfe Sages afErme, that in his tyme, within the compaffe of foure or fyue fcore yeres, when men went clothed in black or white frize coates, in hofen of Hufwyues carzie of the fame colore, ^that the iheep bore* them (^"the want of making and wering of which clothe, together with the exceffiue wering of filks, veluets, fatens, damafks, taffeties, and fuch like, hath and doth make many a thoufand in Ailgna ^^as poore mendicants ^^ to begge their bread) wherof fome weare ftrait to the thigh, otherfome litle bigger : and when they ware fhurts of hempe or flax (but now thefe are to groife, our tender ftomacks cannot eafilye difgeft fuch roughe and crude ^^ meats) men weare fl:ronger than we,^^helthfuller, fayrercompleftioned, longer lyuinge,i* and finallye, ten tymes harder than we.^^ and able^" to i^beare outi^ any forowe^® or paynes whatfoeuer. For be fure, this pampering of our^" bodies makes them weker, tenderer and neflier, than other wyfe they would be, if they were vfed to hardneflTe, and more fubieft to receiue anye kind of infeftion or maladie j And^" rather abbreuiat^^ oure dayes by manye yeres, than extenuate our Hues one minut of an houre. Spud. I thinke no leiTe ; for how ftronge men were in tymes paft, how long they lyued, and how helthfuU they weare before fuche Nicenes, and vayne pamperinge curiofitie was inuented, we may reade, and many that lyue at this daye can teftifie. But now. 1 — ^ backes F. ' womanish kind of F. ' — ' thus pamper their bodies B, E, F. * them, and B. ^ and maketh F. ' — " iDlustering stormes and sharpe showers F. ' dayly beare and F. ' bare F. + leaf 14, back. Men strong in tjrmes past. B. ii_n not in B, E, F. " a hard F. 1' than we not in B, E, F. 1* lined F. '^ ^g ^g „o^ 13^ jj^ p_ " abler F. "— " undure F. 18 any discrasie B, E. '' their B, E, F. .20 and doeth B, E, F. " shorten F. ofAbufes. Monfterous dubblets in Ailg[na]. ^S through our fond toyes and nice inuentions, we haue brought our felues into fuche pufiWanimitie and effeminat conditionj as we may t' E 2] feeme rather^ nice dames and yonge^ gyrlesthan puiffante * agents or manlie* men, as our ^Forefathers haue bene. p leaf as- B.«] ^ Pkilo. Their dublettes are noe lefle monftrous than the refte ; For now the fafliion is to haue them hang downe to the middefl:'^ of their The monstrous dublets in theighes, or at leaft to their priuie memberSj beeing fo harde-quiUed, Aiigna. and^ fluffed, bombafted and fewed, as they can^ verie hardly eythei' ftoupe downe,!" or dechne^^ them felues ^^ to the grounde, foe ftyffe and flnirdy they ftand about them. Now, what handfomnes can be in thefe dubblettes whiche ftand on their bellies like, or^^ muche bigger than, a mans codpeece (fo as^* their bellies are thicker than all their bodyes befyde) let wyfe men iudge ; For for ^^ my parte, handfomnes in them I fee none, and muche lefle profyte. And ^^to be plaine, Ineuer fawe any weare them, but 1 fuppofed him to be a man inclined to gourmandice, gluttonie, and fuche like.!® For what may thefe ereat bellies fignifie els than that either they are Great bellied J o a J dublets betok- fuche, or els !'' are afiedted that way ? ^^ This is the trueft fignification ?■> gom-ma^d- ' J ^ ice, gluttony, that I could euer ^-^prefage or diuyne^^ of them. And this raaye euerye and such like. one !® iudge of them that feeth them ; for certaine I am there was neuer [■» e 2, back] any kinde of apparell euer inuented that could more difproportion the body of man then thefe Dublets witA great bellies, hanging down be- neath their Pudenda (as I 2" haue faid), & fluffed with foure, fiue or p^icaf =5, back. fix pound of Borabaft at the leafl. I fay nothing of what their Dub- ' rather seeme F. ' wanton B, E ; wayrish F. 1 — 1 valorou.s and hardy F. * leaf 25. Monsterous Dublets in Aiigna. B. 8 heading to chapter : — English Doublets. F. ' middle B, E, F. « and not in B, E, F. " neither woorke, nor yet well plaie in them, through the excessiue heate t thereof : & therefore are forced to weare them lose about them for the most part otherwise they could added in B, E, F. (t F adds and stifnesse) '" downe not in B, E, F. i' bowe F. '* themselues not in B, E. 13 as big or F. '* that F. ^^ znd for not in F. 16 — 16 besides that I see no good end wherto thei serue, except it be to shewe the disposition of ye wearer, how he is inclined, namely J, to gluttonie gourman- dice, riotte§, and excesse. B, E, F. {% as namely F ; § drunkennesse added in F.) 17 — 17 would be thought to be such F. W—M gather F. II leaf 25, back. Pride in Dublets, and Hose. B. 56 Pride in "dubblets, and hofe. The Anatomic Dublettes nf dyiici-he ^ fash- ions. Hosen of dilierse Si sundry fash- ions. [French ho=;en of two sortes. E, F.l [Gaily hosen. E, F.] [8E3: ["leaf 26. B.t] [* Side-note here in B. ] * The great ex- cesse vsed in hosen. lets be made, fome of Satan, Taffatie, filk, Grogram,^ Chamlet, gold, filuer, & what not; flaflied, lagged, cut, earned, pincked and laced with all kinde of coftly lace of diners and lundry colours, for if I fhoulde^ ftand vpon *thefe particularities,* rather time then matter would be wanting. Spud. Thefe be the ftrangeft doublets that euer I heard of; and the furdefl: from hanfomnes in euery refpedt, vnlefle I be deceiued. ^ Philo. Then haue they Hofen, which as they be of diners fafliions, fo are they of fundry names. Some be called french-hofe, fome gally-hofe,^ and fome Venitians. The french-hofe are of two diuers makings, for the coTwmon french-hofe (as they lift to call them) con- tayneth length, breadth, and fidenes fufficient, and is made very round. The other contayneth neither length, breadth nor fidenes (beeing not paft a quarter of a yarde fide) wherof Ibme be paned, cut and drawne out with coflly ornaments, with Canions annexed'' reaching down beneath their knees. ^The Gally-hofen are made very large and wide, reaching downe to their knees onely, with three or foure guardes a peece laid down along either hofe. And the Venetian-hofen, they reach beneath the knee to the gartering place to^ the Leg,!" where they are tyed finely with 11 filk points, or fome fuch like, and laied on alfo with rewes of lace,-'^ or gardes as the other before. And yet notwithftanding all this is not fufRcieut, except they be made of filk, velnet, faten, damafk, and other fuch precious things 1^ befide : yea, euery one, Seruing man and other inferiour to them, in euery condition, wil not flicke to flaunte it out in thefe kinde of hofen, with all other their apparel futable therunto. In times paft. Kings (as olde Hiftoriographers in their Bookes yet extant doo recorde) would not difdaine to weare a paire of hofen of a Noble, tenne Shillinges, or a Marke price, with all the reft of their apparel after the fame rate ; but now it is a fmall matter to beftowe twentie nobles, ten pound, twentie pound, fortie pound, yea, a ' diuers B, E, F. ' grograine B, E, F. ' could F. * — * particularlie F. ^ /leading in F : Costly Hosen in Englande. « Gallie in B, E ; Gallic hosen F. ' adioyned F. » of p. 1° beneathe the knee added in B. t leaf 26. Great excesse in hose. B. 12 of lace not in F. '^ sjuffg f_ ofAbufes. Coftly netherftocks in Ailg[na]. $*] hundred pound of one paire of Breeches. {God be mercifull vnto vs /) ^ Spud. This is a wunderful excefle as euer I hearde of, woorthy with the Swoorde^ of luftice rather to be puniflied, then with paper and pen to be 'fo gentlie^ confuteed.* ^Pliilo. Then haue they nether-ftocks to thefe gay hofen, not [SE3, back'] of cloth (though neuer fo fine) for that is thought to bafe, but of The diuersity of neither- larnfey worfted," filk, thred, and fuch like, or els at the leafl of the stocks wome in Ailgna. fineft yarn that can be,^ and fo curiouflye knit with open feam down the leac, with quirks and clocks about the ancles, ^and fometime t^ leaf 26, back. B.t] (haply) interlaced with gold or filuer threds, as is wunderful to behold. And to fuch^ infolency Sc^" outrage it is now growen, that euery one (almoft) though otherwife verie poor, hauing fcarce fortie fliillings of wages by the yeer, wil ^^be fure^^ to haue two or three paire of thefe filk neither-ftocks, or els of the fineft yarne that may be got, though the price of them be a Ryall ^^ or twentie ftiillinges or more, as commonly it is ; for how can they be lelTe, when as the very knitting of tliem is worth a noble or a royall, and fome much more ? The time hath beene when one might haue clothed all his body welP* . for leffe then a pair of thefe neither-ftocks wil coft. Spud. I haue feldome hearde the like : I think verely that Sathan, The miserie of . , 1 . , 11. these daies. prince of darknes & Father of pride, is let loofe m iAe" land, els it could neuer fo rage^^ as it dooth; for the, like pride (I am fully per- fwaded) is not vfed vnder the fonne of any nation or people how bar- berous fo euer : wherfore wo be to this age, and thrife accurfed be thefe dayes, which bring ^^ foorth ^'^fuch fowre^^ frutes j & vnhappie ['? E4] are that people whom Sathan hath fo bewitched & i^captiued in fin. The Lord holde his hand of mercy ouer vs I ^^ Philo. To thefe their nether-ftocks, they haue corked ftiooes, pinfnets, and fine pantofles, which beare them vp ^<*a finger or two^" 1 and yet is this thought no abuse neither added in B, E, F. 2 Rodde F. 3_3 „„( in F. * confuted F. « crewell added in B, E, F. * heading to chapter : — Costly Nether Stockins in England. F. ' be got F. t leaf 26, back. Costly netherstockes in Ailgna. B. » such impudent B, E, F. 1" and shamefuU B, E, F. "— " not sticke B, E, F. " royal F. " from top to toe added in F. 1* that F. '^ so far exceed F. " bringeth F. '' vnsauorie B, E, F. 10 — 19 captiuate in Pride, (heading) Corked shooes in England. F. 20 — 20 t^vjro inches or more F. 58 Great exceffe in Ihooes. The Anatomie Corked shoes, Pantoffies and pinsnets. [Meaf27. B.*] Pantnffles & slippers are a let to those that go abrade in them. Panloffles vn- easic fco go in. [8 E 4, back] [^^ leaf 27, back. The varytie of coates and icrkins. from the ground; wherof fome be of white leather, fome ^of black, and fome of red, fome of black veluet, fome of white, fome of red, fome of green, raced, earned, cut, and stitched all ouer with filk, and laid on with golde, filuer, and fuch like : yet, notwithftanding,^ to what good vfes feme thefe pantofles,^ except it be to wear inapriuate houfe, or in a mans Chamber to keepe him warme? (for this is the onely vfe wherto they belt feme in my iudgement) but to go abroad in them, as they are now vfed al together, is rather a let or hinderawce to a man then otherwife ; for fhall he not be faine to knock and fpurn at euery *fl:one, wall,* or pofte to keep them on his feet ? ^ wherfore, to difclofe euen the bowels of my iudgement vnto you,^ I think they be rather worne abrode for nicenes, thera either for any eafe which they bring (for the contrary is mofte true), or any hanfomnes which is in them. For how ftiould they be eafie, when* as the heele hangeth an inch or two ouer the flipper on^ the ground? Infomuch as I haue knowen diuers mens legs fwel with the fame. ^And handfome how fhould they be, when ^aswith their flipping & flapping^ vp and down in the dirte ^^they exaggerate a mountain of mire, & gather a heape of clay & baggage together, loding the wearer with importable burthen, i" Spud. Thofe kinde of pantoffies can neither ^^ be fo handfome, nor yet fo warme as other vfuall^^ commora flioes be, I think. Therfore the weringe of them abrode rather importeth a Nicenes (as you fay) in them that weare them, than bringeth any other commodytie, els vuleffe I be deceiued. ^' Philo. Their coates and lerkins, as they be diuerfe in colors, fo be they diuerfe in fafhions; for fome be made with colors, fome without, fome clofe to the bodie, fome loofe,^* couering the whole * leaf 27. Create excesse in shooes. B. " I see not added in F. ' doe serue added in F. * — * wall, stone F. ^— ° And therefore to tell you what I iudge of them F. 8 a man can not goe steadfastly in them, without slipping and sliding at euery pace ready to fall doune : Againe how should thei be easie where addea in B, E, F. ' from B, E, F. 9—9 they go flip flap F. 10 — 10 casting vp mire to the knees of the wearer F. t leaf 27, back. Coates and lerkins. B. 12 not in F. " heading in F : — Coates and lerkins in England. " which they cal Mandilians E, F. of Abufes. Cold Charytie in Ailg[na]. 59 body downe to the theighe, like baggs or facks that weare drawen ouer them, hidiuge the dimenfions and proportions^ of the body: [The shapes » of coats and jer- fome are buttoned downe the breft, fome vnder the arme, & fome kins.] downe the back; fome with flappes ouer the breft, fome without, F.) fome with great fleeues, fome with fmall, and ^fome with non at alP j fome pleated and crefted behind, & curiouflye gathered ; fome not fo^j & how many dayes ^(I might fay houres, or minuts of houres,* in the yeare) fo many fortes of apparell fome^ one man willhaue, and thinketh it good prouifion in faire weather to lay vp againfl " a ftorme ! " But if ^ they would coniiderthat their clothes (except thofe that they [? E5] weare vppon their backs) be non of theirs, but the poores, they would not heap vp their preiTes and wardrobes as they do. Do they think that it is lawful! for them to haue millions ^ of fundry fortes * of apparell lying rotting by them, when as the poore members of lefus ^ Chrifte The poore ought to be die at their doores for wante of clothing ? God commaundeth in his prouided for. law, that there be no miferable poore man, nor begger amongefl: vs, but that euery one be prouided for and maintained of that abund- Our .smai re- * ^ gard to the arace^" which God hath blelTed vs withal. But we thinke it a great poore- matter if we geue them an old ragged coate, dublet, or a paire of hofen, or els a penny or two, wheras not withftanding we flow in abundance of all things. Than we thinke we are halfe way to heauen, and we need to do no more. If we geue them a peace of brown bread, a meffe of porredge (nay, the flocks & prifon, with whippinge cheare now and than, is the beft portion of almes which many Gentlemen geue) at our dores, it is counted meritorious, and a worke of fupererogation, when we fare full delicatelye oure felues, feeding on many a dainty ^^ difli. There is a certen Citye in Ailgna called Munidnol}'^ where as the poore lye in the,'^^ flreats vppon pallets [Londinumm of ftraw, and well if they haue that to, or els in the mire and dirt, as commonlie it is feene, ^^hauing neither houfe to put in their head.s, Coidcharitic couering to keep them from the cold, nor yet to hide their fhame [14 e 5, back] withal], penny to buy them fuftenance, nor any thing els, but are permitted^' to dye in the flreats like dogges, or beafls, without anie • lineaments B, E, F. ^—'^ not in F. ^ so not in B, E, F. *— * not in F. 5 some some (sic) F. * — * foule F. * — ^ of sutes F. t leaf 28. Cold Charitie in Ailgna. B. '» store F. " danity A. " Londou F. " the not in F. '^ suffered B, E, F. P leaf 28, back. B.*] The Turkish impietie of some towards the poore diseased. [*S E 6] The sundry fashions of doles. ['9 1eaf39. B.f] 60 Turkifh impietie, in Ailg[na]. The Anatomie mercie or compaflioii fhewed to them at all. And if anye be ficke of the plague (as they call it) or any other ^ difeafej their Maifters and Maiftres ^ are fo impudent ^ (being,* it ftiould feeme, at ^ a league with Sathan, a couenante with Hell, and ^as it were obliged them-felues by" obligation to^ the deuil neuer to haue to do with ths works of mercy) as ftraight way thai throw them out of their dores. And fo being caried foorth, either in carts or otherwyfe, ^and thrown^ in the ftreats, ^there^ they end their dayes mofl: miferably. Truely, Brother, if I had not feen it, I would fcarfly haue thought that the like Turkifli cruelty had bene vfed in alP" the World. But they fay vnus tejlis occulatus plus valet quam mille aurili, one eye witnefle is better to be belyued than a thoufand eare witneffes befydes. But to leaue thefe excurfions, and to returne from whence I haue digrefled, I think it the beft; for I am perfwaded, they will ^^as much refpedt^^ my words (or amend their maners) as the wicked ^^ World did at^^ the preaching 1* of our Sauiour Chrifte lefus ; that is, iuft nothing at all. 1^ Spud. Well then, feeing they are fuche a ftifneckned People^ leaue them to the Lord ; and proceed to your former tractation.^" 1'' Philo. They haue clokes there alfo in nothing difcrepante ^^ from the reft, of dyuerfe and fundry colors, white, red, tawnie, black, greene, yellowe, ruffet, purple, violet, and iufynite other colors : fome of cloth, filk, veluet, taffetie, '^and fuch like, wherof fome be of the Spanifli, French, & Dutch fafliion^" : Some ftiort, fcarfely reach- inge to the gyrdleftead, or waft, fome to the knee, and otherfome traylinge vppon the ground (almoft) liker gownes than clokes. ^1 Thefe clokes muft be garded, laced, & thorowly faced; and fom- times^i fo lyned as the inner fide ftaradeth almoft in as much as the 1 other mortall B, E, F. 2 Mistresses F. * leaf 28, bade. Turkishe impietie in Ailgna. B. * hauing made B, E, F (as added in F.) 'at not in B, E, F. ' — ° an B, E ; sealed an an F. ' with B, E, F. e — 6 are laied doune either B, E, F ; but E F have or laide 8—' or els conueied to some olde house in the fieldes, or gardens, where for want of due sustentation B, E, F. (and good tending added in F.) '° any place of F. "— " regard as much F. 12 former B. " at not in F. " of Noah, or the latter worlde at the preachyng added in B, E, F. •' discourse F. I " heading in F : Cloakes in Englande. 18 different F. t leaf 29. Costly Clokes in Ailgna. B. ^Jo fashions F. !i_2i Then are thei garded with Veluette gardes, or els laced with costly lace, of Abufes. Great exceffe, in bootehofe. 6 1 outfide : fome haue fleeues, otherfome haue none j fome haue hoodes to pull ouer the head, fome haue none ; fome are hanged with points & taffels of goldj filuer, or filk, fome without al this. But how foeuer^ it be, the day hath bene when one might haue bought him two clokes for lefle than now he can haue one of thefe clokes made for,^ they haue fuch ftore of workmanlhip beftowed vppou them. Spud. I am fare they neuer learned this ' at the hands of our Pro- conful, and chief Prouoft,^ Chrift lefus, nor of any other that euer lyued The cou«ting godly in the Lord ; but rather out of the deceiptfull forge of their own euiii u mans braines haue they *drawen^ this'^curfed Anatomy^ to their owne [+E6^back] deftrudtion'^ in the end, except the^ repente. ^Philo. They haue alfo bootehofe which are to be wondered at; pieaf 291 back. for they be of the fyneft cloth that may be got, yea, fine inough to ,<,'^|^^ ^^;^ ^^ make any band, ruffe, or {hurt ^^ needful to be worn : yet this is bad ^^01°°''°'° inough to were next their grefie boots. And would ^^ God this weare all 1^ : but (oh,i* phy for fliarae !) they muft be wrought all ouer, from the gartering place vpward, with nedle worke, clogged with filk of all colors, with birds, foules, beafl:s, and antiques purtrayed all ouer in comlie'^5 forte.^'^ So that I haue knowen the very nedle work of fome one payre of thefe bootehofe to fl:and, fome in iiij pound, vi. pound, and fome in x. pound a peece. Befides this, they are made fo wyde to draw ouer all, and fo longe to reach vp to the wafte, that as litle, or leiTe, clothe would make one a reafonable large fliurte. But tufh ! this is nothing in comparifon of the refte. Spud. I would thinke that boote-hofen of groffer lynnen, or els The vantie of . . fashions con- of ■''^ woUen clothe, weare both warmer to ride m, as corny as the uince vs of follie. other, though not fo fine, and a great deal more durable. And as for either of golde, silaer, or at the least of silke three or fower fingers broade doune the back, about the skirtes, and euery where els. And now of late thei vse to garde their clokes rounde about the skirtes with (babies) I should sale Bugles, and Bugled clokes. other kinde of glasse, and all to shine to the eye. Besides al this, thei are so faced, and withal B, E, F. ' howeuer E, F. ^ for not in F. ' — ' of our sauiour F. " sucked E, F. «— « filthy poyson F. ' confusion B, E, F. » they F. t leaf 29, back. Great excesse, in Boote hose. B. Heading in F : Boothose in England. '»— '" not in E. " shirt of F. " would to E, F. 13 all too F. " oh nU in F. i^ sumptuous B, E, F. 16 yea and of late, imbroydered with Golde and Siluer very costly added in F. 1' of not in E. 62 Swoords, Rapiers and Daggers. The Anatomic {.' E7] Swords and daggers guilt & damasked. C leaf 30. B.tl [Scabbards and sheaths of velvet.] [Why gilt swordeSj and daggers be worne. E, F ] Luce. 16. thofe geugawes wherwith you fay they be blaunched and trimmedj they ferue to no end but to feade the wanton eyes of gazing fools, & planly argue the vertiginiej and inftability of their more than fantaftical brains. '^Phil. To thefe haue they their Rapiers, Swoords and Daggers, gih twife or thrife ^ouer the hilts, with ^[good Angell golde, or els argented ouer with filuer both within and without, and if it be true as I heare fay it is, there be fome hiltes made all of pure filuer itfelf, and couered with golde. Otherfome at the leafl: are Damaflced, Vernifhed, and ingrauen marueilous goodly : and leaft any thyng fliould be wantyng to fat forthe their pride, their] ^ fcaberds and flieathes of* Veluet or the like 5 for leather, though it be more profGt- able and as feemely, yet wil it not carie fuch a ^ porte or countenance lilce"* the^ other. And wil not thefe golden fwoords & daggers almofte apale a man'^ (though otherwife neuer fo ftout a Martialijl) to haue any deling with them ? for either to that end they be worne, or els other fwoords, daggers and rapiers of bare yron and fteele were as hanfom as they, & much more conducible^ to that end whereto fwoords and rapiers fhould ferue, namely,^ for a mans lawful and godly defence , againft his aduerfarie in time of neceffitie. But wher- fore they be fo clogged with gold and filuer I know not, nor yet wherto this exceffe ferueth I fee not ; but certain I am, a great Ihewe of pride it is, an infallible token of vain glorie, and a greeuous offence to God, fo prodigallie and licentiouflie i" to lauifh foorth his treafure, for which we muft render accounts at the day of ludgement, when it fhall be faide to euerie one, Redde rationem Filicationis turn. Come, giue accounts of thy Stewardfliip. ^ Heading in F : — Rapiers, Daggers, Swords, gilte in Englande. t leaf 30. Swordes, Rapiers, and Daggers. B. ^ — ^ in B, E, F. * are of B, E, F. " — * Maiesty or glorious shewe as the F. ^ as B, E. ' thinke you added in F. ^ auaileable F. ' that is F. '" wastfully F. of Abufes. Coloryng of faces in Ailg[na]. 6^ ^ A particulare Difcription of the Abufes of Wo mens ° ["E7,back; ■* J r leaf 30, back. B.] apparell in Ailgna. THus hauinge geuen thee a^ fuperficiall* viewe, ^or fmall tall* (but not difcouered the hundreth part) of the guyfes of Ailgna in mens apparel, and of the abufes contained in the fame, now wil I, with hke ^celeritie of matter,^ impart vnto thee the guyfe and feuerall Abufes [The abuses in of the apparell of wemen there vfed alfo : wherfore, geue attentiue TpiJara], eare. Sp. My eares be preft to heare : begin when you wil, and tniely herin you flial pleafur me much, for I haue greatly defired to know thorowly the fbate of that Land, euen a crepundiis (as they fay) from my tender yeres, for the great prayfe I haue hard therof. Wherfore I pray you proceed to the fame, & though I be vnable witA any bene- fit to counteruail your great pains,'' yet the. Lord, I doubt not, wil fupplie my want. Ph. The Lord our God is a merciful! God, & a bountiful Re- warder of euery one that trufteth in him ; but yet (fuch is the magnifi- cencyS & liberalitie of that gentle fex) that I trufl: I fliall not be [The rewardc of vnrewarded at their hands, if^ to be called a thoufand knaues be a b,''e?J"^ fufBciewt guerdon for my pains. But though it wilbe^" a corrofiueii to their hautie^ ftomacks, & a nippitatuxa to their ^^ tender brefts^* to heare their dirtie dregs ript vp and caft in^* their dia^^mond faces, yet ['s leaf 31. B.t] hope^^ing that they, feeing the horrour of their impieties, and tragicall f^ ^ s] abufes laide open to the world (for now they fleep in the^^ graue of obliuion) wil at the laft, like good Conuertes and^^ Penitentiaries of Chrijie lefus, leaue of their wickednes, call for mercie at the hands of God, repent and amend. I will proceed to my intended purpofe. 2 Womans F. 'a. taste or B, E, F. * not in F. 5 — * not in B, E, F. '— ^ expedition F. ' curtesie F. 8 munificencie B, E, F. » if at the least B, E, F. '" male bee perhappes B, E, F. n corrasiue F. " tender F. " — '^ haughty minds F. i< into F. t leaf 31. Colouryng of faces in Ailgna ?B. E has a new head-line here. Abuse of the female sex. '' dust of silence and added in E, F. IS become faithfull B, E ; become the faithfull F. Coloring of faces with oyntments and waters. Adulteration of the Lord his workma?*- ship in his Creatures. L8 E 8, back] [" leaf 31, back. B.»] They that colour their faces, deny the Lord of glory to bee true God, and so no God at all. 64 Colored faces, abhord of God. The Anatomic iThe "Women of JUgna^ vfe to colour their faces with certain oyles, liquors, vnguents and waters made to that end, whereby they think their beautie is greatly decored : but who feethe not that their foules are thereby deformed, and they brought deeper into the dif- pleafnre and indignation of the Almighty, at whofe voice the earth dooth tremble, and at whofe prefence the heauens Ihall liquifie and melt away. Doo they think thus to adulterate the Lord his woork- manfhip, and to be without offence ? Doo they not know that he is Zelotipus,^ a ielous God, and cannot abide any alteration of his woorkes, other wife then he hath commaunded*? Yf an Artificer or Craftsman fhoulde make any-thing belonging to his art or fcience, & a cobler fhould prefume to corre6t the fame, would not the. other think him felf abufed, and iudge him^ woorthy of reprehenfion ? And ^thinkeft thou (oh Woman! )8 to efcape the ludgement of God, who hath fafliioned thee'^ ^to his glory, when thy^ great, and more then prefumptuous, audacities" dareth to alter, & i^chaunge his woorkmanfhip in thee^^? I'Thinkeft thou that thou canft make thy felf ^^ fairer then God, who^* made vs all ? Thefe muft needes be their inuentions,!^ or els they would neuer go about to coulour their faces with fuch fibber- fawces. And thefe beeing their inuentions,!^ what can derogate more from the maieftie of God in his creation ? For in this dooing, they plainly conuince the Lord of vntrueth in his word, who faith he made man glorious, after his owne likenes, and the fayreft of all other ter- reftiall ^^ Creatures. If he be thus faire, then what need they to make themfayxer? Therf ore this their colouring of their faces importeth (as by probable coniefture may be prefuppofed) that they think them felues not faire enough,i^ and then muft God needs be vntrue in his woord. ^ Heading in F ; — Collouring of womens faces in England. ^ (many of them) use B, E, F. ^ (jg^s added in B, E, F. * made tliem B, E, F. ^ (jjg reproouer F. 6— « doe these women thinke B, E, F. ' them B, E, F. » their B, E, F. '" audacicitie A. * leaf 31, back. Coloured faces abhord of God. B. 12 them B, E, F. 13 — 13 j)og tiiey suppose that they can make themselues B, E, F. " that B, E, F. 15 intentions B, E, F : (suppositions y&?- the \st word F.) i^ ten-estriall F. 1' els why doe thei goe about to make themselues fairer added in B, E, F. of Abufes. Harlottes vse painted faces. 6^ And alfo they deny the Lord to be either merciful or almightie, or bothe, and fo conlequently no God at ali ; for if hee could not haue made them faire, then is hee not almightie; and if hee could and would not, then is hee not a merciful God ; and fo euery way they ifall into the fincki of offence, ^beeing^ afliamed of the good creation of the Lord in them; but^ it is to be feared leaft at the day of ludge- ment the Lord wil be afliamed of them, & in his wrath * denounce C F i] this heauie and ineuitable fentence con''demnatorie agalnfl: them : Sentence con- demnatory " Debarte from mee, you curfed, into euerlaf ting Jire, prepared for the against those ■* ^ .y •/ tljj^t coulour deuU and his Angels : I Itnowe you not : {I fay) departe,for you were their faces. *..-,, [5 leaf 32. B.f] afliamed of mee, and of my creation m you.'' Spud. Wherof doo they make thefe waters, and other ^ vnctions wherwith they befmeare their faces, can you tel ? Philo. I® am not fo fliilful in their "matters of pride," but I holde this for a Marfme, that 1" they are made of many mixtures, and fundry compounded 11 fimples, bothe farre fetched and deer bought, cunningly [Materials of couched 12 together, and^^ tempered with many goodly condiments and ^ontS's^facerj holfome confections, I warrant you ; els you may be fure they woulde not applye them to their amorous 1* faces, for feare of harming or blemifliing the fame. ISpud. I praie you fhewe me the i^iudgements, and^^ opinions of the Fathers, concernyng thefe colourynges ^^ of faces " with ointmentes and waters, that I male the better know, what to iudge of it^^ my felf." B, E, F; part inserted with the pen in A.] Philo. S. Ciprian, amongft all i" the reft, faith, a "Woman, thorow inuectUies of painting and dying of her face, flieweih her felf to be more then against paynt- whorifti. For (faith hee) fliee hath corrupted and defaced (like a louring of filthie ftrumpet or brothel) the woorkmanfliip of God in her : what is this els but to turne trueth into falfliood with painting and fibber- 1— > stumble at the stone of B, E, F. 2 — 2 whiche one day will crushe them all to peeces, excepte they repent. And as they be B, E, F. ' so B, E, F. t leaf 32. Harlottes vse painted faces. B. " in you ni)i in F. ' other not in B, E, F. » Truly I, F. »— » dealings. '" tjiat not in'E. " compounde B, E ; not in F. " mingled B, E, F. 13 and artificially B, E, F. " amiable F. '«— " not in A, pen. 18 this colouringe A, pen. "— " not in A, pen. '^ them E, F. " all not in B, E, F. bhakspeeb's enolasd : stubbeb. 6 66 Colouring of faces deteftable. The Anatomie [i leaf 32, back. [3 F I, back] [St Cyprian against face- painting,] No painting can make any to seem fairer, but fowler. p F2] [Sleafsi B.t] J Colouring of faces, the deuils fawces, wheras the Lord faith, " Thou canjl not make one haire white or Hack." In an other place hee faith. Qui '^fe pinguunt^ in hoc feculo, aliter quam creauit ^ Dem, metuant ne, cum dies refurredlionis venerit, artifex creaturamfuam non recognofcat. Thofe which^ paint or collour them felues in this world otherwife then God hath made them, let them feare, leafi when the day of iudgement commeth, the Lorde wil not know them for his Creatures. Againe, Femince crines fuos injiciunt malo prccfagio, capiUos enim Jiammeos aufpicari ^ non metu- unt. Whofoeiier doo color their faces, or their haire, with any vnr naturall collour, they begin to proguofticate of what colour they fhalbe in hel. S. Amlrofe faith that from the coullouring of faces fpring the in- ticementsto vices, and that they which" color their faces doo purchafe to them felues the blot and ftain of chaftitie. For what a dotage is it (faith hee) to chauwge thy naturall face which God hath made thee for a painted face, which thou haft made thy felf ? If thou beeft faire, why painteft thou thy felf to feeme fairer? and if thou be not faire, why dooft thou hippocrittically defire to feeme faire, and art nothing leife ? Can thofe things which, befides that they be lilthie, doo cary the brand of God his curffe vpon their backs for euer, make thee to feeme fayrer ? I could ftiow you the fliarp Inue£tions, and grounded reafons of many moe, as oi Aug\u]Jline, Hierome, Chrifojlome, Gregorie, Caluin, Peter Martyr, Gualter, and of an infinite number moe; ''yea, of all generally fince the beginning of ^the world, againft this^ whorifh and brothellous painting and coulouring of faces; but to a\io\d prolixitie I will omit them, defer- ring them to further oportunitie, for pauca fapienti}'^ To a wifeman few woords are futficient. Spud. It muft needs be graunted, that the dying and coulouring of faces with artificiall colours, and vnnaturall Oyntments, is mofte offenfiue to God, and derogatorie to his Maieftie : [And when thei haue doen all that thei can, and the cuTzningeft artift that euer liued befides, yet flial thei neuer be able to make fo fplendent, fo orient, and ^ pingunt E., * leaf 32, back. Colouryng of faces detestable. B, * that F. ^ auspicare F. ^ wliich comes before that in F. t leaf 33. Painted faces, the Deuilles nets. B. 9 those E. 1" sapientia B, E, F. of Abufes. Painted faces, the deuills nets. 67 fo naturall a colour, as dame Nature hath giuen to the herbes in the feeld. Then if God hath impruited suche an excellent colour in the [God's own ^ colouring graffo of the feeld, which to-day ^-is Handing,! and to-morrow is cut of man.] doune ; how muche more hath he ingrauen a beautifull colour in man, the excellenteft creature of all others '^ ? Therefore ought euery one to content himfelf with the fhape that God hath giuen hym, without fekyng of alteration or change. B, E, F.] for doo they think that the God of all glorie, and who only decketh and adorneth the Sun, the Moon, the Starres, and all the hoaft of heauen with vnfpeak- able glorie, and incomparable beautie, cannot make the??z beautiful and faire enough (if it pleafe him) without their fibberfawces ? And [} side-note, p. 66, here what are they " els then the Deuils inuentions, to intangle poore foules in b, e.] in the nets of perdition ? * Philo. Then foUoweth the trimming and tric^king of their heds Trimming of in laying out their hair to the fhewe, which of force muft be curled, [s leaf 33, back, frilled and crifped, laid out (a World to fee !) on wreathes & borders ''■' from one eare to an other. And leaft it Ihould fall down, it is vnder simiaerit propped with forks, wyers, & I ca;2 not tel what, rather" like grime'' a™ea' gestae,'''' fterne monfters, then chafte chriftian matrones. Then, on the edges '"^'^"'^' of tlieir bolftred heir (for it ftandeth crefted round about their fron- Laying out of tiers, & hanging ouer their faces like ^pe?zdices° with glaffe windowes p"^^ "^^^j^-j an !" euery fide) there is layd great wreathes of gold and filuer, carious- Gold Avreathcs lie wrought & cunninglie^^ applied to the temples of their heads. the'^SpicTof And for feare of lacking any thing to fet foorth their pride withal, at their heyre, thus wreathed and crefted, are hanged bugles (I dare not fay babies) ouches, rings, gold, filuer, glaffes, & fuch other ■'^gew- Gewgawcs hawged aboiit gawes and-"--^ trinckets befides, which, for that they be innumerable, and 'heir Frontiers. I vnfkilfull in wemens termes, I can not eafily recount. 1* But God giue them grace to giue ouer thefe vanities, and ftudie to adorn their heads with the incorruptible ornaments of vertue & true Godlyneffe. Spud. The Apoftle Paul (as I remember) commaundeth wemen to cherifh their heyre, faying that it is an ornament to them ; & I— 1 standeth E. ^ other F. ' but F. * heading in F : — Attiring of womens heades va. England. ■ t leaf 33, back. Laying out of coloured haire. B. ' rather comes before than in F, ' and added in F. ^ or vailes added in B, E, F. '" on F. i^ cunning = {sic) F. " other childishe B, E, F. " and foolish B, E, F. 1* expresse B, E ; recompt F. 68 Laying out of coloured haire. The Anatomic [= leaf 34. E.*] Curling and crisping and laying out of heyre. Bought heyre and colored vsed to be [Children's hair cut off by women in London,] r F 3] [Women dye their hair.] ['•5 leaf 34, back. B.t] therfor me think this abufe of curling and laying it out^ (if eyther were lawfull) is muche more tollerable than dying their faces. ^Phllo. If curling, & laying out of^ their own naturall heyre weare all (which is impious, and at no hand lawfull, ■* notwithftand- ing for* it is the* enligne of Pride, and the ftern^ of wantonnes to all that behould it) it were the lefle matter ; but they are not limply con- tente with their owne haire, but buy other heyre,^ dying it of what color they lift themfelues : [And if there be any poore women (as now and then, we fee God doeth blefle the;n with beautie, as well as the riche) that hath faire haire, thefe nice dames will not reft, till thei haue bought it. Or if any children haue faire haire, thei will intice them into a fecrete place, and for a penie or two, thei will cut of their haire : as I heard that one did in the ciiie of Munidnol' of late, who metyng a little child with verie faire haire, inuegled her into a houfe, promifed her a penie, and fo cutte off her haire. B, E, F.] & this they were® in the fame order as you haue i" heard, as though it weare their owne ^^ natural heir : and vppon the other fide, if any haue heyre '^ which is not faire inough, than will they dye it into^^ dyuerfe colors, almoft chaunginge the fubftance into accidentes by their dyueliih, & more than thrife curfed deuyfes. So, wheras their heire was geuen them as a figne of fubiedtion, and therfore they were com- raaunded to cherifh the fame, now haue they made ^* (as it were) a Metamorphofis of it, making 1* it an ornament of Pride, and deftrudtion to them felues ^^ for euer,^^ except they repent. ^^ Spud. This is a ftyf necked People, & a rebellious, I fee well, that thus dareth, in euerie refpefte, to peruert the ftraight wayes of the Lord, digginge vp to them-felues cefterns oi iniquity, I'&pittes of aduerfity,!^ which in th'end, without the great mercy of God, will be their vtter confufion. ' forth F. • leaf 34. Bought haire & coloured, worae. B. of not in B, E, F. *— * beyng, as B, E, F. » an B, E ; and F. ^ standard F. either of Horses, Mares, or any other straunge beastes added in E, F. ' London F. ^ weare F. n owne owne F. ''' haire of her owne naturall growyng B, E, F. i' in E, F. i4_i4 fiat in B^ Y., F. "— " not in F. t leaf 34, back. Capitall omamentes for heads, B. n_i7 ,iot in F. of Abufes. Capitall ornaments for heads. 69 ^ Philo. Than, on toppes of thefe ftately turrets (I meane their goodly heads wherin is more vanitie than true Philofophie now and than) Hand their other capitall ornaments^ as french hood, hat, cappe, kercher, and fuche like : wherof fome be of veluet, ^ feme of tafFatie, Capital! orna- ' ' ' ments for the fome (but few) of woll,^ fome of this fafhion, fome of that, ^ and fome '>'='"^- of this color, fome of that,^ according to the variable fantafies of their ferperatine minds. And to fuch exceffe *is it growen, as* euery artificers wyfe^ (almoft) wil ^not ftick to goe in her hat of Veluet L« F 3, back] euerye day, euery marchants wyfe and meane Gentlewomen in her Hattes of french-hood, and euerye poore Cottagers Daughter in her taffatie hat, faty wo'm in common or els of woll at leafl, wel lined with filk, veluet or tafFatie. But how they come by this (fo they haue it) they care not ; who payeth for it they regard not, nor yet what hurt booth to them felues and others it ^ dooth bring,^ they feare not. But runne daylie a malo adpeius (as they Trahit sua fay) from one mifchiefe to an other, vntill they haue^ filled vp the voiuptas. mefure of their euill^ to their owne i" perdition at that day.i" ^^They haue alfo other ornaments befydes thefe to furnifh foorth [" leaf 35. B.t] their ingenious heads, which they cal (as I remember) cawles, made Net- wyfe, to th' ende, as I thinke, that the clothe of gold, cloth of filuer, or Cawies made Nctwvsc els tinfell, (for that is the worft) wherwith their heads are couered and attyred withalP^ vnderneath their cawles maye^' appeare, and fhewe it felfe in the braueft maner. Soe that a man that feethe them (there heads glifter and thine in fliche forte) wold^* thinke them to haue golden heads. [And fome weare Lattice cappes with three homes, three corners I ftiould faie, like the forked cappes of Popifhe Priefl:es, with their perriwincles, chitterlynges, and the like apiflie toyes of infinite varietie. B, E, F.] Thus lauifhe they foorth the goods of the Lorde, which are none Golden heads fraught with of their owne (but lent them for a tyme) vppon Pride and naughti- leaden wit. neffe, delighting (as it feemeth) in nothing fo ^^muche as in the ftinck- ['s r 4] ing puddle of vanitie and finne, which will be their owne decay i" at the ' heading in F : — French Hoodes in England. ^ — ' not in F. 3 — 3 not in F. * — * it is grown that F. ° wyse A. ' — ' bringeth F. ° haue not in F. ' iniquitie B, E, F. 10 — 10 confusion at the last F. t le^-f 35- Golden heads with leaden wit. B. " not in F. '? may the better B, E, F. " he would F. " in the end F. 70 Wearing of eare-rings. The Anatomie Making of holes in their eares to hang rings and Icwels by. [^ leaf 35, back. B.*] A people who cut their skin to set precious stones in them selues. [7 F 4, back] Great ruffes, Ncckerchers, and partlets vsed of Wo- [Starche the deuils hquor. E, F.] Siippoi-tasse3 the pillers of pride, L'«leaf36. B.f] laft.i" Another forte of diffolute minions & wanton Sempronians (for I can term thero no better) are fo far bewitched, as they ,are not afliamed to make holes in their eares, wherat they hang rings, and other Icwels of gold and precious Jjones. But what this fignifieth in them I will hould my peace, for the thing it felfe fpeaketh fuf- ficiently. There is a certen kiude of People in the ^Orientall parte of the World 1 (as Writers affirme), that are fuche Philautoi, ^louers of them felues, and fo prowde with all, that, hauing plentie of precious Stones and Margarits amongeft them, they cut and launce their fliinnes and flelhe, fetting therin thefe precious Stones, to the end they maye glifter and fliine to the eye. So, except thefe Women weare minded to tread their pathes, and^ folowe their direfull wayes in this curfed kind of ^vnhard of* Pride, I wonder what they meane. But becaufe this is not fo muche frequented amongefl Women as Men, I will fay noe more thereof, vntill further occafion be oiffred. Spud. Except it weare a People wedded to *the deuills eldefl; Daughter^ Pride (for I thinke chaftitie'' amongeft them maye dwell '^a Virgin for any that wil marry her), and giuen ouer of God, I neuer heard the like. I am perfwaded ^neither the Lihertines, the Epicures, nor yet the vile Atheijls, euer^ exceeded this people in pride, ^^norii the wickednes of them might euer counterpeafe with the wickednes of thefe people i" : God be merciful vnto them ! Philo. You heare not the tenth parte, for no pen is able fo wel to difcribe it, as the eye is to difcry^^ it. The Women there vfe great ruffes, & neckerchers of holland, lawne, camerick, and fuch cloth, as the greateft thred fhall not be fo bigge as the leaft haire that is : then,i^ leaft they fliould fall down, they are fmeared and ftarched in the deuils liquore, I meane Starch ; after that, dryed with great diligence, ftreaked, patted, and rubbed i* very' nicely, and fo applyed to their goodly necks, and, withall, vnderpropped with fupportaffes (as I tolde you before) the ftatelie arches of pride : beyond all this they ' — ' Orient F. * leaf 35, back. Wearyng of eare-ringes. B. 3 and to F. <— ^ not in B, E, F. 6_5 „„f i„ F_ 6 humilitie B, E, F. 8 that neither B, E, F, » that euer liued F. i"— >» not in F " nor that B, E. !« disceme F. " and E, F. t leaf 36. Great ruffes and minor ruffes. B. neckerchers. ofAbufes. Women wearing Dubletts. 71 liaue a further fetch, nothing inferiour to the reft; aSj namely, three or foure degrees of minor ruffes, placed gradathn, ^ftep by ftep,^ one Minor ruffs, beneath another, and all vnder the. Maifter deuil ruffe, the fkyrts, then, of thefe great ruffes are long and fide euery way, pleted and crefted ful curioufly, God wot. Then, lafl of all, they are either clogged witA golde, filuer, or filk lace of ftately price, wrought all ^ouer with needle woork, fpeckled and fparkled heer & there with l" F 5] the fonue, the moone, the ftarres, and many other antiquities^ flraunge to beholde. Some are wrought with open woork dov/u to the midft The great of tlie ruffe and further,* fome with purled lace fo cloyd, and other rufsand gewgawes fo peftred, as the ruffe is the leaft parte of it felf. Some- times they are pinned vp to their eares, fometimes they are fuffered to hang ouer their flioulders, like " windmil fayles fluttering in the wiiide ; and thus euery one pleafeth her felf with'^ her foolifh deuices, tor fuus cu- iufque crepitus Jihi bene olet, as th& prouerb faith : euery one thiwketh his own ^wayes beft *, ^though they leade to dillruftion of body and foule, which I wilhi them to take heed of.^ p^And^^ amongeft many other fearful! examples of Gods wrathe againft Pride,^^ to fett before their eyes, the fearfull Judgement of ^^ God, fhewed upon a gentlewoman of ["^ leaf 36, back. Eprautna ''' of late, euen the 27 of Maie 1582, the fearfull found where- [Antwarpe. e.] of is blowen through all the worlde, and is yet frefli in euery mannes memorie. This gentlewoman beeyng a very riche Merchaunte . mannes daughter : vpon a tyme was inuited ^^ to a Bridall, or Weddyng, whiche was folemnized in that Toune, againfte whiche dale {lie made [a fearfull greate preparation, for the plumyng of her felf in gorgious arraie, that priX^hewred"^ as her body was mofte beautif uU, f aire, and proper, fo her attire in woman in • 1 /- 1 ifl 1 /- T-i 1 Antwarpe. E,F J euery refpefte might bee corefpondent ^'' to the fame. For the accom- plifhment whereof, fhe curled her haire, (he died her lockes, and laied them out after the beft maner, ftie coloured her face with waters and Oiutmentes : But in no cafe could fhe gette any (fo curious and [Womens daintie fhe was) that could ftarche, and fette her Ruffes, and Necker- mindeTi'ieuer chers to her mynde : wherefore fhe fent for a couple of Laundreffes, any'thlnge'when I— 1 not in B, E, F. 3 antiques B, E, F. * some with close woorke, added in B, E, F. ' in E. ' flagges or added in F. ' in B, E, F. ^ — ^ foist the sweetest F. 9—9 not in F. " added in B, E, F. " But F. '^ I would wish them added in F. f leaf 36, back. No head-line. B. '* Antwarpe F. '' inuiled A ; inuited F. " answerable F. it is well. E.] 7 a A curfe for Apparell. The Anatomic [The fearful who did the beft tliei could to pleafe her humors, but in anywife thei end of the proud Autviferp lady.] could Hot. Then fell fhe to fweare and teare, to carffe and banncj caftyng the Ruffes vnder feete, and wifhyng that the Deuill might take her, when fhe ^ weare any of thofe Neckerchers againe. In the meane tyme (through the fufferaunce of God) the Deuill, tranfform- yng himfelf into the forme ^ of a young man, as braue, and proper as fhe in euery poindte in outward appearaunce, came in, fainyng [3 leaf 37. B.»] hymfelf to bee a woer or futer vnto her. ^And feyng her thus agonized, and in fuche a peltyng chafe, he demaunded of her the caufe thereof, who flraight waie tolde hym (as women can conceale no thyng that lieth vppon their ftomackes) how fhe was abufed in the fettyng of her Ruffes, which thyng beeyng heard of hym, he promifed to pleafe her minde, and thereto* tooke in hande the fetting of her Ruffes, whiche he performed to her greate contentation, and likyng, (Thedeiiii it) fo muchc as file lokyng her felf in a glaffe (as the Deuill bad her) better theifaiiy becaiue greatly inamoured with hym. This dooen, the yong man ' ■ kifl'ed her, in the doyng whereof, he writhe her necke in fonder, fo fhe died miferably, her bodiebeyng ^ Metamorphofed, into blacke and blewe^ colours, mofl vgglefome to behold, and her face (whiche be- fore was fo amorous) became mofle deformed, and fearfoll to looke vpon. This being knowen, ^preparaunce^ was made for her buriall, a riche coffin was prouided, and her fearfull bodie was laied therein, and it'' couered verie fumpteoufly. Foure men immediatly affaied to lifte vp the corps, but could not moue it, then fixe attempted the like, but could not once ftirre it from the place, where it ftoode. Whereat the ftanders by marueilyng, caufed the Coffin to bee opened, to fee the caufe thereof. Where thei founde the bodie to be taken awaie, and [The deuil found a blacke Catte verie leane and deformed sittyng in the Coffin, fetting Ruffes. E.J of greate Ruffes, and frizljmg of haire, to the greate feare, and ^wonder B.tr ^^' ^'^ °^ ^^^ ^^^ beholders. This wofull fpeftacle haue I offered to their viewe, that by looking into it, in flead of their other looking Glafles 1 shee did F. * shape F. * leaf 37. No head-line B. E has head-line, A fearfull example agaynst Pride. * so F. *— ' straight waies changed into blew and black F. * — " in the cittie, great preparation F. ' it tioi in F. t leaf 37, back. Women wearyng Dublets. B. E has The deuil found setting of ruffes. of Abufes. A curfe for Apparell. ^j^ thei might fee their own filthineffe, & auoyde the like offence, for feare of the fame, or worfer iudgement : whiche God graunt thei maie doe^.] Spud. As in a Camelion are faid to be all coulours, faue white, fo I think in thefe people are all things els 2, faue Vertiie and chriftian fobrietie. Proteus, that Monfter, could neuer chaunge him felf into Proteus. fo many fourmes & ihapes as thefe women doo : belike they haue made an obligation with hel, and are at agreement^ with the deuil, els they would neuer outrage thus, without either feare of God or re- fpeft to their weak Bretheren, whom heerin they offend. * Philo. The "Women alfo there haue dublets & lerkins, as men Women wer- haue heer, buttoned vp the ^brefl, and made with wings, welts, and andierkins. pinions on the fhoulder points, as mans apparel is *for all the world^j ' s. ac • & though '' this be a kinde of attire appropriate ^ onely to man, yet they blush not to wear it; and if they could as wel chaunge their fex, & put on the kinde of man, as they can weare apparel affigned onely to man, I think they would as verely become men indeed, as now they degenerat from godly, fober women, in wearing this wanton lewd kinde of attire, proper onely to man. It is written in the aa of Deuteronomie, that what man fo euer a curse to weareth ^womans apparel is accurfed, and what woman weareth weare co^uary mans apparel is accurfed alfo. Now, whether they be within the i" bands their sex. and lymits !» of that curffe, let " them i^fee to it them feluesi^. n Our '^' '^ ^^- ^"'''^ Apparell was giuen vs^^ as a figne diflinctiue to difcern betwixt fex and fex, & therfore one to weare the Apparel of another fex is to participate with the fame, and to adulterate the veritie of his owne kinde. Wherefore thefe Women may not improperly be called Hermaphroditi, that is, Monfters of bothe kindes, half women, half Hermaphro- diti. men.i* Spud. I neuer read nor heard of any people, except drunkera with ' added in B, E, F. ^ els not in E. •'a league F. * heading in F : — -Doublets for Women in England. ' — ^ in all respectes F. ' although F, ^ proper F. t leaf 38. A curse for Apparell. B. io_lo compasse F. >■ — i' they themselues iudge F. "— " take heede B, E. " us not in E, F. '* Who if thei were naturall women, and honest matrones, would blushe to go in suche wanton and leude attire, as is proper* onely to man added in B, E, F. (• incident F.) 74 The great exceffe in/gownes. The Anatomic Cyrces cups, or poyfoned with the exorcifms of Medea, that famous and renoumed Sorcereffe, that euer woulde weare fuche kinde of attire as is not onely iftinking before the face of God,^ offenfiue to vazn, but aUb' painteth out to the whole world the * venereous inclina- tion* of their corrupt conuerfation. ^ Philo. There Gownes be no leffe famous alfo^j for fome are of filk, fome of veluet, fome of grogram, fome of taffetie, fome of fcarlet, and fome of fine cloth, of ten, twentie, or fortie fhillings a yard. But if the whole gowne be not filke or veluet, then the fame fhall' be layed with lace, two or three fingers broade, all ouer the gowne, or els the mofte parte. Or, if not fo (as lace ^is not fine enough fometimes '), then it muft be garded with great gardes of veluet,^*' foure or fix fingers broad at the leaft, and edged with coftly lace ; and as thefe gownes be of diners and fundrie colors, fo are they of diuers fafliions, changing with the Moon, for fome be of the new fafhion, fome of the olde, fome of this faihion, and fome of that, fome with fleeues hanging down to their fliirts, trayling on the ground, and caft ouer their fhoulders, like Cow- tayles. Some haue fleeues much fhorter, cut vp the arme,-'-' and pointed with fi'lk-ribons very gallantly, tyed with trae-looues knottes (for fo they call them). Some haue Capes reaching downe to the middeft of their backs, ["3 F6, back] faced with Veluet, or els with fome fine wrought filk^^ Taffatie ^^at the leaft, and fringed about very brauely ; & (to fhut vp all in a word) fome are pleated & ryueled^* down the back woraderfnlly, with more knacks than I can declare.^^ Than haue they Petticots of the befl: cloth that can be bought, and of the faireft dye that can be made. And fometimes they are not of cloth neither, for that is thought to bafe, but of fcarlet, grograin, taffatie, filk, and fuche like, firinged about the [■F6] The diuersity of Gouiies. SimiEe in purpuris. P leaf 38, back. B.t] Costly gownes. Diuers fashions of Gouues. Petticots. 2 and added in B, E, F. ^ such as added in F. * — * dissolutenesse F. "> heading in F : — Womens Gownes in England. « then the resi for also B, E, F. ' must F. t leaf 38, back. .The great excesse in Gownes. B. ' now and then F. '" eueiy gard added in B, E, F. " drawne out with diuers and sundry coUours added in F. " silk not in F. '* creasted F. 15 expresse F. of Abufes. The impudencie of Harlottes. 75 fkirts with filk fringe of chaungable coloure. But which is more vayn, of whatfoeuer their petticots be, yet muft they haue kyrtles Kynies. (for fo they call them), eyther of filk, veluet, grograin, taffatie, faten, or fcarletj borde^red with gards, lace, fringe, and I cannot tell what [' leaf 39. B.*J befydes. So that when they haue all thefe goodly robes vppon them, women feeme to be the fmalleft part of themfelues, not naturall women, but artificiall Women ; not Women of flefh & blod, but Women the least pari of rather puppits or mawmets of ^ rags & clowtes compaft together, themselues. So^ farre hath this cancker of pride eaten into the body of the com- mon welth, that euery poore Yeomara his Daughter, euery Husband mara his daughter, & euery Cottager his Daughter, will not fpare* PocreMens to flaunt it out in fuche gownes, petticots, & kirtles as thefe. And excesse. not withftanding that their Parents owe a brafe of hunndred pounds more than they are worth, yet will they haue it, quo iure quaue iniuria, eyther ^ by hooke or ^ crooke, by right or wrong, as they [' F 7 ] fay, wherby it commeth to pafle that one can fcarfly know who is a noble woman, who is an honorable or worshipfull Woman, from them of the meaner forte. Spud. Their parents & Freinds are muche to be blamed for fuf- Parents to fering them to go in fuche wanton attyre. They fhould not allowe them fuch large pittance, nor fuffer them to meafure their apparell after their own licentious yardes of felfe will, and wicked defires.'' Philo. Than shall tliey ^ be fure neuer to haue good day with them. For they are fo impudent ^that, all be it their poore Parents haue but The impud- •^ e«cy of proud one cow, horfe, or sheep, they wil neuer let them reft til they be harlots. i/\ _ ,, ,, Trt [' ^eaf 39, back. fould to maintain them in their brauenes, ^''paft all tongue can tell.-'" B.t] And, to fay the truth, fome Parents (worthie to be inaugured " with the lawrell Crowne of triple follie,) are fo buxome to their shame- leffe defires, and fo exorable to their proftitute requefts, that they graurat to their too too nice daughters more than they can''* defire * leaf 39. The impudencie of Harlottes. B. ^ consistyng of B, F. 3 Yea, so F. * stick E, F. « or by F. ' then should thei not rage t so farre as thei doe adM in B, E, F ; 6ui E F Aave could ; t F Aas exceede, wAicA comes after far. 8 theyr Parents F. X leaf 39, back. What makes youth wicked. B. 10 — 10 beyond all measure B, E, F. " for fooles added in E, F. " do E, F. 76 New fafhions euery day. The Anatomic Our remiBse leuitie of Pa- rents to their Children. C5 F 7, back] 8 what maketh whores and strumpets.8 themfelues, taking a lingular felicity &i furmounting pleafure in f[ee]ing them ^to go plumed and decked ^ in the Feathers of deceiptfuU vanity. Sp. This ouer great lenitie & remilfe libertie in^ the education of youthe, in refpect of the euent and fucceffe* in the endj maye rather be counted an extrem cruelty, than a Fatherly ^pitie^ of them to- wards their children j For what maketh them fo foone whores, ftrum- pets/ and bawdes, as that cockering of them doth ? What maketh them apt & prone to all kind of naughtynefle but this ? Nothing in the World foe muche ; For, giue a wild horfe the libertie of the head neuer fo litle, and he will runne headlonge to thyne and his owne deftrudtion alfo. So long as a fprigge, twifl:,^ or braunche, is yong, it is flexible andbowable ^"to anything i" a man can defire ; but if we tarie till it be a great tree, it is inflexible and vnbowable. If wax be taken whyleft it is hote, anye charafter maye be eafilye imprinted ^^j but tarying till it ['= leaf 40. B.*] be hard, it re^^ceiueth no printe at all. So, correft Children in their tender yeres, and you may bow them to what good lore you will your felfe ; but tarie till they be old, than •"is it^^ to late, as experience teacheth daylie. ^^Philo. Their neitherftockes, in like maner, are either of filke gearnfey,!^ worfted, crewell, or, at leaft, of as fyne yarn, thread, or cloth, as is poflible to be had, [yea thei are not afliamed to weare hofe of all kinde of chaungable colours, as greene, red, white, ruflet, tawny, and els what,i^ whiche wanton light colours, any i'' fober chafte Chriftian ^^(except for neceffitie fake)^^ can hardly, without any 1^ fufpi- tion of lightnefle, at any tyme weare ; but whatfoeuer is a deformitie or fliame in ^'' others is an ornament to them that be paft all fliarae. Then thefe delicate hofen mull bee, B, E, F] cunningly knit and curi- Netherstocks of gernsey or I and farre B, E, F. 3 of theirs in B, E, F. « loue or pittie B, E, F. * — '' decked and plumed B, E, F. * that it bringeth added in F. ' Harlots added in F. ^ not in E, F. ' a twist F. io_io which way F. " in it added in F. * leaf 40. New fashions euery dale. B. '^ — '' it is F, '* heading in F : — Netherstockes of women in England. " larnsey F. '« what not F. " no F. W—^^ not in F. " any not in E, F, =^0 to F. ofAbufes. Costly Perfumes and Muskes. 77 oully indented in euery point ^ : wherto they haue korked fliooes, pinfnets, pantoffles, and ^flippers, fome of black veluet, forae of Corked shoes, pinsnets, pa«- white, feme of greene, and fome of yellowe : fome of fpanifli toffles, & leatlier, and fome of Englifh lather,' ftitched with filk,* and im- women, brodered witli Gold and filuer all ouer the foote, with other gew- gawes innumerable. All which, if I ftiould ^ endeuoure my felfe ^ to expreffe, I might " with more'i' facilitye® number the fands of the Sea, the Starres in the fkye, or the grafle vppon the Earth, fo infinit and innumerable be their abufes. For weare I neuer foe experte an Arithmeti^cian^, i^or^^^ Mathematician^", I weare neuer '■^ capable of^^ Themnumer- able fashions the^^ halfe of them, thedeuill brocheth foe many new fafhions euery day. of womens Wherfore to their Author I leaue them, not omittinge to tell [s leaf 40, back . B-f] you by the way (i*as an interim^*) of a certen kynde of fweete Pride vfed amongeft^^ Gentlemen and Gentlewomen in Ailgna. Spud. I haue learned out of the Booke of God, that all Pride is prije stinking ftincking before the face of God ; wherfore I greatlye defyre to of God. knowe what abortyue Mifcreant this is,i^ for it is fome portenteous milhapen monfter, I am^'' perfwaded. ^^Philo. Is not this a certen ^^ fweete Pride to haue cyuet, mufke, ^ ^ ^ fweete powders, ^"fragrant Pomanders, odorous perfumes, & fuch Thehauingof ^ 1 II ciuet, musk, like, wherof the fmel may be felt and perceiued, not only all ouer and other •^ perfumes, a the houfe, or place, where they be prefent, but alfo a ftones caft of sweet kind of almoft, yea, the bed wherin they haue layed their delicate bodies, the places where they haue fate, the clothes, and thinges which they haue touched, fliall fmell a weeke, a moneth, and more, after they be gon. But the Prophet Efaias telleth them, inftead of their Pomaunders, Esai, Cap. 3. mufks, ciuets, balmes, fweet odours and perfumes, they fliall haue flench and horrour in the nethermoft hel. Let them take heed to it, and amend their wicked liues.^^ 1 with quirkes, clockes, open seame, and eueiy thing els accordingly ailM in B, E, F. ' lether not in B, E, F. 4 with silke repeated in F. 5— " take vpon me F. »— « as easily F. ' like B, E. t leaf 40, back. Costly Perfumes and Muskes. B. ' Arithmetrician A. '" — '" not in F. " never so skilfull a added in B, E. I2_i2 able to recompt F, " the one B, E, F. H_ii comes after you in B, E, F. " amongest the B, E, F. 18 may be B, E, F. " am fully B, E, F. " heading in F :— Muske, Ciuet, and sweet powder in England. " certen not in E, F. '' in tyme added in B, E, F. 78 Sweet fmelles hurtful!. The Anatomie C^ leaf 41. B.*] Nosegayes & posies of flow- ers worn and carled abrod. Beware the Spanish pip. [8G1] These ^^ curious smelles obnu- bilat the spirits Sc darken the sences. Sweet smells of musks, cyuet, and such like, do ^' anoy the spirits. r^ leaf 41, back. The vain gestures & Coynes of women in the middest of And in the Sommer-time, whilft floures be greene and fragrant, yee shall not haue any ^ Gentlewoman almoft, no nor yet any droye or paflle in the Cuntrey, but they will carye in their hands nofegayes and pofies of floures to fmell at^ and which is more, two or three Nofegayes^ fticked in their brefts before, for what caufe I cannot tel, except it be to allure their ^ Paramours to catch at them,* wherby, I doubt not, but they get many a flabbering kiffe, and, paradeuenture, more freendship befides : they know beft^ what I mean. Spud. You wil be thought very ftraight laced to fpeak againfl thefe thinges, for I haue heard it faid, that thefe^ fweet fmels ^are bothe corroboratiue to the fences, and confortatiue ^ to the fpirits, and which doo viuifie and recreate aswel the body as the minde.'^ Philo. They are fo far from comforting the braines^, or lightning^" the fpirits of men^^, that as myfbes and exhalations which euaporate from thefe earthly bodyes, and are drawen vp by the attraftiue power of the Sun, Moon, and ftarres, doo rather ^^ obnubilate 1* and darken the beames of the Sun, i^not fuffering his radiations to difparcle abrode^^j So thefe (in a maner) palpable odors, fumes, vapours i", fmells of thefe i'' mutks, cyuets, pomanders, perfumes, balmes, & fuche like, afcend- ing to the braine, do rather denigrate^', darken, and obfcure the fpirit ^^ and fences, then either lighten them, or comfort them 2" any manner of way. But howfoeuer it falleth out, fure I am they are enlignes of pride, allurements to ^^finne, and prouocations to vice. After all this, -when they haue attired them felues ^^ in the midft of their pride, it is a world to conCder their coyneffe in geftures, their minfednes in woords and fpeaches, their gingerlynes ^* in trippinge on toes like yong goats, their demure nicitie and babillmes, and withall their * leaf 41. Sweete smelles, hurtfuU. B. ' nosegayes not in B, E, F. ' their amorous B, E, F. * and to smell at their breastes added in F. ^ best not in E, F. ^ these not in B, F ; 'Ca^for that these in E. ' — ' doe corroborate the sences, comfort the spirits, and recreate both the body & mynd of man greatly, doe they not so ? B, E, F. ' braine F. " illuminating E ; reuiuing F. " The F. 12 man F. '' doo rather not in B ; rather not in E, F. 1* obnubilate not in F. 15 — IS ^Qt in F. 1^ vapours and B, E, F. " these not in B, E, F, '^ denigrate not hi F. " spirites F. '"' by any B. 2' do not iit F. t leaf 41, back. Looking glasses, the deuils spectacles. B. 25 thus added in B, E, F. 2* gingemesse B, E, F. of Abules. Silke Skarfes in Ailgna. 79 hawtie ftomackes and more than Cyclopicall countenances, their their pecok I ethers fingers are^ decked with gold, iiluer and precious ftones, their Fingerkciog- wnftes with bracelets and armlets of gold, and other precioufe^ rings. Womens lewels : their hands are' couered with their fweet wa*fhed gloues, trmckets. Sweeted imbrodered with gold, filuer, and what not ; & to fach abhomina- flours. ° Lokmg tion is it^ grown, as they muft haue their lookin? glaffes carved glasses, the o ' J b b J deuills specta- with them wherfoeuer they go. And good reafon, for els how cold '^''==- ■' =■ ^ [t G I, back] they fee the deuil in them ? for no doubt they are the deuils fpeftacles to allure vs to pride, & co?!fequently to difl:ru6lio7Z for euer. ^and aboue al things they muff' haue their filk fcarfFes caft about their faces, & fluttering in the winde, with great taffels at suk skarfes. euery end, either of gold, filuer, or filk. But I know wherfor they wil fay they weare thefe fcarfes ; namely, to keep them from Sun- burning ; But I wold afke thefe Nicelings one queflion, wherin if they can refolue mee, thera I will fay, as they fay, that fcarfFes are a question to •^ . skarfe werers. neceffary, and not flags of pride. Can that thing which is mofle glorious & fair of it felf, make any thing foule or ilfauored ? the fun is a mofl glorious & fair creature, & therfor cannot make them fowler then they are of their own nature. From whence then is it^ that the Sun burneth them, & altereth their orient colour into woorfer hue ? The caufe therof proceedeth from their own genuine corruption and natural imperfeiStion ' ; for no more is their fowlenes to be afcribed to the ftelliferous ^^ beames of the glittering ^^ Sun, then the flench of a dead carcafTe may be faid to ^^come of^^ the fun, & not rather of it own corruption & filthines. They bufie themfelues in 1 must be B, E, F. ' costly B, E, F. ' are not in B, E, F. " it is F. ^ — ^ Spud. The deuill could neuer haue found out a more pestilent euill then this, for hereby man beholdmg his face, and being naturally giuen to flatter hym- self too muche, is easely draiven to thinke well of hymself : and yet no man seeth the true proportion of his face, but a counterfaite effigie, and false image therof in the glasse, whiche the Deuill suffereth hym to see, that thereby he male rise into Pride, and so [so not in E, F] offende the Diuine Maiestie. Therefore male these lookyng glasses 'be called the deuils bellowes, wherewith he bloweth the [he°deiiifs^ ^'^^'^^ blast of Pride into our hartes : and those that looke in them may be said to looke bellowes. E, F.] in the Deuilles arse, whilest he infuseth the venemous winde of Pride into their [' leaf 42. B.t] soules. Philo. * Then must thei B, E, F. * Heading in F : — Scarifes and Maskes in England. •f leaf 42. Silke Scarffes in Ailgna. B. ^ it is F. ° prauitie F. '" splendent F. '' glistering not in F. ia_i3 proceed of B, E, F. 8o Veluet Visors to ride with. The Anatomie [3 leaf 42, back. "-1 B Visors or inuisories of veluet to ride abrode in. Sues voluta- bris versantlir. ft side-note here inB.] t The first finders and inuentors of new fashions are culpable of all the euil that cowmeth by them. [■9 leaf 43. B.t] [" G 2, back] A vaine excuse. preferuing the beautie of their bodyes, which lafteth but for a time, & in time ^is caufe of his^ own corruptioM, & which, ^in effeft, is nothing els then* putrifactiora it felf, & a dunghil couered with white & red; but for the. beautie of the foule they care nothing at all. When they vfe to ride abrod, they haue ^inuifories,^ or^ ^vifors made of veluet/ wherwith they couer all their faces, hauing holes made in them againft their eyes, whereout they look. So that if a man, that knew not their guife before, should chaunce to meet one of them, hee would think hee met a monfter or a deuil ; for face hee can fee ' none, but two brode holes againft her ^^ eyes with glaffes in them. Thus they prophane tlie name of God, & liue in al ^^ kinde of volup- tuoufues & pleafure, wurfle thaw euer did the hethen. Sp. What think you, are not the inuentors & firft finders out of thefe new tpyes & dyuelish deuices, in great daunger, and partakers with them of the euill committed ? Philo. It cannot be but the Inuentors of thefe new toyes are in great daunger before God, as they who fliall render accounts to god, not only for the inuentiora of them, but alfo for the euil co?«mitted by them. For whofoeuer is author of any euil muft needs anfwer for the euil. And furely the authors ^^ of thefe newfawgles are "not vn- worthyi' to be canonized faints when the yeere of lubilie coTnmeth (I meane faincts of fathan) ; for 1* there is no^^ deed fo flagicious, no ^^ fa6l ■'^ fo dangerous, ^^nor any^^ thing^^ fo hainous, which ^^with alacritie is not plaufibly co?«mitted for the ^"maintenance of thefe Diuelilh toyes and deuices : And albeit that the Perfons themfelues who offend this way Ihal dye in their finnes, their owne bloud being powred vppon their owne heads, yet the Authors of thefe new toyes, wherthorow they offended, Ihalbe giltie of their deathes, and furely anfwear for their deftruflion in the day of the Lord. Spud. Bnt fay they, 'if I make them not, an other wil, & it is as good for me to make them as an other ; & it is my lyuing ; wherfore ^ it B, E, F. * leaf 42, back. Veluet Visours to ride \with. B. < but E, F. 5—6 not in B, E. 6 ^asks F. ' and F. s (or in my judgement thei maie rather be called invisories) added in B, E, F. 9 shew F. 10 their E, F. n all in B, E. i' author F. I3_i3 worthy F, "— " what B, E, F. " what B, E, F. 's attempt F. "— 1' or what B, E, F. le fact F. % leaf 43. A Caueat for Artificers. B. of Abufes. Mans faluation to be regarded. 8 1 I am difcharged of blame, if I make them (being cojwmaunded) with fweat of my face, and with trauaile and paine to get my lyuing.' Philo. We are commaunned (sic), indeed, to get our lyuing with the fweate of our face; but how ? Not in doing thofe things which are We are bou«d euill of themfelues, and alfo drawe and intice others to euillj but in lymng in well things lawful and good,i & which induce to goodneife.^ And to fay euiii doing. • others will make them, if I^ do not,' no more excufeth them of offence,* than for a Murtherer or^ Thief to fay, if I had not robbed, or killed this man, another wold, difchargeth him from the penaltie of the iudiciall" lawe "to be inflifted againft^ him J Is it lawfull for vs Acaueatto to do euill becaufe others do it ? Or dooth the wickednes of an other inuent new delyuer me^ from blame, if I^" commit the fame offence? no, no- thing lefTe. Wherfore let Taylers and Artificers be^^ware how ^^they [" leaf.43, back. eyther inuente or make thefe new deuyces and Dyuelifh fafhions [1= g 3] euery day : And being requefted to make them, if they perceiue them^^ tende to vice, and'^* allure to finne, let them refufethemin the name of God, more tendering the fahiation of many, than the priuat com- fA caueat for ^ _ Tailours and modytie of themfelues alone : which thing, if euery one wold do, he Artificers. F.] (hould delyuer his own foule, & fupport an infinit number fcom falling into the gulphe of finne ; and fo in fhort tyme thefe new toyes, fond deuyces, and childifh babelries (new fafhions I fhould fay) wold foone vanifh away and come to naught 1^: which God graunt may ^^once be feene^^! ^''Spud. Did the women of the former world attire themfelues in fuche forte as thefe women do ? Philo. The Women of the former age, you may be fure, neuer appareled themfelues like one of thefe. But leaft you (hould thinke that th& Godly onelie lyued thus aufberly, you fhal heare how litle the very hethera and barbarian Women haue, and do at this prefent, [Heathen women efleeme of apparell ; as Stuperius witnefTelh, whofe words are thefe, > honest F. ^ godlinesse E, F. = they B, E, F. * before God added in F. ^ or a F. ^ not in F. >_7 or guilt of the fact F. » upon B, E. => vs E, F. "> we E, F. t leaf 43, back. Mans saluation to be regarded. B. >3 to added in E, F. ^^ and to F. '^ naughe (sic) F. 16 — 16 come to passe E, F. " heading in F : The meane attire of both Heathen and other Women in olde time. SHAKSPEEE'S ENGLAND : STUBBES. 6 82 Wommens habit, in other cuntries. The Anatomic „ J. , fpeking of the Egiptian women : " Vejlimentafciuntnecnouaprijlinis other heathen mutare, verum femper his in cultibus gaudent perpetuo tempore congredi, modest m dress.] quafcunque gentes hunc per orlern vifitent ; Which may be thus turned into Englifh verfe : [' G 3, back] [3 leaf 44- B.*] ^ The Egiptian Matrones neuer vfe Their fqjhion^ ofattyre to change, ' But euer keep one forme to chufe. Although they vi/ite Nations Jlrange. fThe meannes of other Nations in attire. B, E, F ; with maners yir meannes.] And as all Writers doc afBrme, all the Women there indifFereratly go with their haire hanging downe, with a broade hat vppon their heads, and other attyre as playne as the reft, foo farre are thefe People from Pride, and hunting after ftrange fafliions as our Women doo. The Women of Affrica are witnefled, by the fame Stuperius, and others, to be fo farre from affefting* ftrange fafliions, or curiofity in aparel, that they cloth themfelues, in a manner, all oner ferinis pelli- bus, with beafts fkinnes, furres, and fuch like. And this they think fo riche attire, as they vfe it altogether when they celebrat their feftiual folemne daies, or when they go abrode to be feene. The Brqfilian Women efteeme fo litle of apparell alfo, as they rather chofe to go naked (their fecret partes onely being couered) then they wold be thought to be proud, or defiroufe of fuch vanities.^ The Cantalrian Women likewyfe, with many others," do the fame. In High Germany, the Women vfe in effeft one kind of apparel or habite, without any difference at all, nothing like other Nations de- lighting in new fangles, ^yea, the wiues there are fo far from pride that they will not difdaine to carie all their houfehould ftuffe, and other trinckets,^ about with them vppora their backs in tyme of extremitie.' Thefe i" Mayds & Virgins go very plain, with kerchers " kaf 44, back, only ou their heads, their ^^ haire hanging down behinde, in token of Virginitie. Thus, you fee, euery Natiore, how barbarous foeuer, are. much inferiour to the, people of Ailgna in pride & exceffe of apparell ; and ■■' fashions F. * leaf 44. Wome«s habit, in other Countries. B. * aff&ting of E, F. » vanity F. « other F. 8 supellectiles E, F. » necessity F. 1° Their B, E, F. t leaf 44, back. Brutish Attire not commendable. B. [German women dress plainly.] [7G4] of Abufes. Pride of the heart, and of Ap[parell.] 83 yet thefe examples I alledge not to th' end I wold wifli all others to vfe the famCj or the very like brutifh^ kind of aufter^ habite, but to fhew how farre they be from Pride, & how much the other be wedded to the fame. And as for the vertuous, & godly chriftian women : from the beginning of the world they haue fo litle cared for the vain glory of apparell, & fo litle (or rather nothing at al) were [The cowtempt they acquainted therwith, as they hunted for nothing els fo much as the former " . ' age. B, F.] for the ornaments of the mind, as wifdom, continency, chaftitie, & true godlyneffCi thinking the fame bewtie fufficient. They counted it great fliame to cloth their bodies with fumpteous apparel, & their minds to be naked, & voide of true vertue. So, if tliefe womera wold feek after the bewtie of the mind, they wold not affe& apparell fo much ; for if they be faire in body alredy, than need they not gorgeous apparel to make them fairer: & if they be deforme^ in body, it is not the apparell * that can make them fairer. And either [4 g 4, back] their bewtie confifteth in them, or in their apparel : If in them, than not in the Apparell, & fo it is meere foolery to were them ; And if in apparel, than not in them, and fo cannot the garments make them fayre whome God & na^ture hath made otherwife : wherfor look in [s leaf 45. B.ti what fhape, forme, or condition, euerye one is created by God, let him content himfelfe with the fame, without any alteration or chaunge, with praife to his Creator. Spud. They hold (uotwithftanding) that it is the pride of the heart, which God fo muche hateth and detefteth. Philo. It is verye true that God puniflieth the pride of the heart Pride of the with eternal damnation (if they repent not), for he will be ferued and obyed either with the whole man, or els with none. Than, if he punifli the pride of the heart with euerlafting damnation, he muft needs (in iuftice) punifh the pride of Apparell with the like, being Pride of appa- booth ioyned in one predicament of finne, and the pride of apparell with Pride of much more hurting before the world than the other. Alfo it is manifeft that the pride of apparel rifeth firfl: from the corruption of the heart, as the efFefts from the caufe, the fruite from the roote of the tree : than, if the pride of the heart which, notwith- ftanding it hurteth not outwardly, but is fecret betwixt God and him- • sauage F. " nai in F. ^ deformed F. t leaf 45. Pride of the harte, and of Ap[parell]. B. 84 Gods punifhments for pride. The Anatomic PGsl [Pride of apparel more damnable than pride pf heart.] [' leaf 45, back, B.»J Examples of God his punishme?zts executed vppon them that oflfended in Pride in all ages. [" G 5, back] [■4 leaf 46. B.t] [The Tower of Babel.] ^felfe, be damnable in it owne nature before God, than muft it needs be that the Pride of apparell (which flieweth its felfe to the world, both ofFenfiue to God, and hurtfiill to man, and which alfo is the fruite of the pride of the heart, and throweth almofl: as many as be- hold it, at leaft as many as followe it, into the deep dungion of hell,) is ^much more pernicious and damnable than the other. Spud. Hath the Lord plagued this finne of pride with any notable torture ^ or punifhmerat euer from the beginning of the World vnto this day, or hath he * omitted the reuenge therof* as a thing of fmall force, or ^ importance ? * Philo. Mofl: fearfull plagues and dreadfuU iudgements of God haue in all ages beene powred vppon them that offended herein, as all Hiftories, both holy and prophane, do beare record. For proofe wherof I will geue you a tafle but of a few, wherby may appeare how wonderfully the Lord, in all ages, tymes, kiureds, & peoples, hath punifhed thofe that thorow pride (like wicked recufants' and back- flyders from God) haue rebelled againll his maieftie. The deuill, who before was an Angell in Heauen, arrogating to himfelfe the im- perial throane of the maiefty of God, was caft downe into the deepth^ of Hell, burning with fire^ and fulpjiur for euer. Adam, defiring to be a God (for the ferpent i**tould him, he flaould be as God, knowing both good & euill), was for the fin of Pride throwne downe to the bottome of Hell, & not ouely he but all his pofteritie to the end of the World. The hoaft of Core, Dathan, and Aliram, for their exceding pride in ftirring vp mutenie,^! ^^rebelling againft their lawful! Magillrate, were fwallowed vp^^ quick into hell, the earth opening her mouth & deuouring them, '*with all their complices whatfoeuer. The People of Babylon, intending to builde a tower, whofe top Ihould ^^tutche the Skye,'^ thinking that if God fliould drown th& world againe with water, they would be fure inough on the toppe of their high turrets ; yea, they intending!^ to * leaf 45, back. Gods punisliments for Pride. B. ' plague F. * — * passed it ouer F. ^ force or not in F. ^ heading in F: — Pun[i]shments of pride in all ages. ' runnagats F. ^ lake E, F. ' brimstone B. i' mutinies F. •■' and rebelling B ; and rebellion E ; and rebellions F. '^ up not in E. t leaf 46. Punishments for Pride. B. '* — '* reach the heauens F. ^8 intended F. of Abufes. Prowde Kinges puniflied. 8j fit with God himfelfe (if need weare) weare all confounded, and a diuerfe language put into euery mans mouth, that none knew what an^ other fpake. And thus were they forced to leaue there building, and difperfed themfelues abroad vppora the face of the earth, wherof ^ fprang the firft diuerfitie of languages in the world. Wherfore when we heare any language fpoken we^ know not, it may be a memo- Amemoran- randum to* vs to put vs in minde of our Pride, which was the caufe therof. Goliah, the great Gyant, the huge Cyclops, and fworne enemy to the Children of Ifraell, for his pride againft the Lord was flaine by Dauid, the fait[h]full Seruaunt of the Lord. ^ Antiochus/mieniing to ouerthrowe and facke lerufalem, to fpoile Antiochus. the Sanftuarie and Temple of the Lord, and to kill the people of God, was for his pride ouerturned in his chariet, ryding thetherward, his belly bruft,'' and filthy wormes crawled^ out molie lothfomly ; and, in fine, beganne fo to ffinke and fwell,^ as neither his Seruants, nor he himfelfe, cold abide his owne fauoure^ and thus ended his lyfe in great miferie and wretchednelle. Nabuchodonofor ^ was for his pride cail out of ^^ his Ki ngdom, and i'' Nabudiodo- forced to eat grafle with wild beafts in the wilderneffe. [lo \^^(.^ \,j^^y King Saule, for his pride and difobedience, was depofed of his ^ rsj^^u principallitie and Kingly regimente, and in the end ilewe him felf on mounte Gelhoe mofl; defperately. Sodoma and Gomorra were both deftroyed with fire & brimftone from heauen for their fin of pride & contempt of the Lord. All tlie world in the daies of Noah was drowned with ^^vniuerfall deluge for pride & contumacy of heart. King Hexekiahs^^ for his pride in fliewing to the AmbafTadors of a Reg. Cap. 20. the king of Babylon all his treafure (for he fent Meflengers vnto him with gifte^* & lettres, congratulatorie^^ for the recouerie of his helth) loft al his iewels, trefures, & riches, with his owne^^ foranes alfo, being tranfported captiues into Bahilon. K. Dauid, for his pride in numbring the people contrary the wil of god, ^^ was greuouflie pun- [17 g 6, back] 1 an not in E, F. '■ and hereof F. ' that we B, E ; that me {sic) F. * vnto F. bursting B, E, F. ' crawling B, E, F. s smell E, F. 5 Nabuchadnezar F. f leaf 46, back. Proude Kynges punished. B. " and and (sic) F. i* with an B, E, F. " Ezekiah F. '* giftes F. ^' reioycing added in F, '^ owne not in B, E, F. 86 Gods ludgements for Pride. The Anatomic 2 Samuel i, c. 24, Ver. 15. The proude Phansey. K. Herode. C leaf 47. B.*] God his Plagues are prepared, if we repent not. [« G7] P leaf 47, back. ifliedj and threefcore and ten thoufand of his People flaine with a greeuous peftilence for the fame. King Pharao, for his pride againft the Lord (for he thought him felfe a God vppon the Earth, and therfore aflted he Moyfes, in derifion, who is the Lord ?), was drowned in the read Sea with all his hoaft. The proude Pharifey, iuftifyiug himfelfe, for his pride was reproued of the Lord, and reiefted. King Herode, for attiring himfelfe in fumpteous aray & not afcribing glory to the ^ Lord, was ftrucken ^ dead by an Angel, and wormes confumed his flefh immediatly. Al thefe, with infinit mil- lions moe in al ages, haue perifhed thorow pride; and therfore let not this people think that they fhall efcape vnpuniflied, who drinke vp pride as it weare fweet wyne, feede vppon it as vppon delicious meats, and wallowe in it as a ^ filthie fwyne doth in the dirtie* myre. will the Lord punifli his peculiare people and eleft velTels, and let them goo free? Wherfore I wold wyfhe them to be warned, for it is a terrible thing to fall into the hands of God, who is a confuming fire & a fearfull God. His bowe is bente, his arrowes of iudgements^ are drawen to the head, his fire is kyndled, his wrath is gone out, & ready to be powred vppon the contemners of his lawes. Tempt not the Lord any longer; prouoke not "his wrath, exafperate not his iudgements towards thee ; for as mercy proceedeth from him, fo doth iuflice alfo; And, be fure of it, he payeth home at the laft. For as m mercie he fufFreth no good deed to be vnrewarded, fo, in his iuft i iidgmente, there is no wickednes ^ which he leaueth vnpunifhed. And yet, notwithftarading, their wickedneffe and pride is fuch as ftincketh before the face of God, and maketh the Enemies to blafpheme and fpeake euill of the wayes of the Lord : for, fay they, the men of Ailgna are wicked & licentious^ in all their wayes, which eafily appeareth by their apparell & ^new f angled faftiions euery day iu- uented. The beaflly Epicures, the Drunkards & fwilbowles, vppon their ale benches, when their heads are intoxicat with new wine,^" wil leaf 47. Gods iudgementes for Pride. B. ' striken F. 'a not in E, F. * dirtie not in F. * iudgement F. ' without repentance added in F. 8 dissolute F. f leaf 47, back. Our Hues, a slaunder to the Gospell. B. '" and strong drinke added in F. of Abufes. Our lyues, a flaunder to the gofpell. 8 7 not ftick to belch foorth and fay, that the inhabitantes of Ailgna go Our new fangfles and brauelye in Apparellj chaunging f afhions euerie daye, for no caufe fo toies are occa- sions why all much as to delight the eyes of their harlots ^ withall, and to inamoure nations mocke _ and lloute vs. the mindes of their fleflily paramours. Thus be this People a laugh- ing flock to all the world for their pride, a flaunder to the word of Our lyuing a slaunder to God & to their profeflion, fcandalles to their brethren, a dishonor the truth, and reproch to the Lord, and very caterpillars to themfelues in waft- ing and corafuming their goods and treafures vppon vanyties & trifles. P Spud. I perceiue thefe are nice dames, I pray you what exercifes foUowe thai, for tha mofta parte beyng thus clothed in their robes, and how doe thei fpende the tyme? For I ftand in double thereof?* Philo. You needa not to doubt. For thei fpend their time very [The great . • A x^ i- r Paynes that well, I warrant you, and to their owna contentation.* ror fome of these gentie- . women take. E.] them lye in bed (I will not faie with whom) till time or tenne of the clocke every mornyng; than, beyng rouzad forthe of thair dennes, thei are twoo or three howers in puttyng on their Robes, which bee- yng^ doen, thei go to dinner, where no delicates either of wines or meates are wanting. Then their hoodies beeyng fatiffied, and their [t. leaf 48. B.f] haades pretely mizzeled with wina, thei walka abrode for a time, or els confer with their familiars (as women you know are talkative enough, & can chat like Pies) all the world knoweth it. Thus fome fpende the daie till fupper tyme, and then the night, as before. Other foma fpende the greateft parte of the daie, in fittyng at the doore, to fliewe their brauarias, to make knowen their beauties, to baholde the paflengers by, to viewa the coaft, to fee fafliions, and to acquainte [Exercises and practises of the themfelues with the braueft fellowes : for if not for thefe caules, I fee gentlewomen of Munidnol. B, E.] no other caufes why thei fliould fitt at their dooras, from Mornyng till Noone (as many doe) from Noone to Night; thus vainly fperad- yng thair golden dales in filthie idlenefle and finne. Againe, others foma being weary of that exercifa, wiF take occafion (aboute vrgent affaires you muft fuppofe) to walke into the Towna j & leaft any thing ' whorish mates F. ' From here to p. 89, /. 24, is from B : ifs not in A. Heading in F : — The dayly exercises of the Women of England. 3 they scarse spend it wel instead 0/ thereof F. * contentments F. 5 beeyng not in F. t leaf 48 ; no head-line B. E has Hand baskets clokes to sinne. ' wil not in E, F. \_Tkis Pa^e is 7iot in K.'\ [Hand baskets clokes to siune. EJ [3 leaf 4S, back. fGarden in the fieldes no better then the Stewes. E. ] [Gardens, places of baudry. B, E.] [9 leaf 49. B.f] CEuery thing abused, is not to be remoued, but the abuse to be taken away onely. E.] 88 Horrible whordome, in Ailgna. The Anatomic [might bee gathered, but that thei goe about fereous matters indeede, thei will ^ take their bafkets in their hands, or vnder their armes ; vnder which pretence, pretie conceites are praftized, and yet maie no man faie blacke is their eye. But if al other waies faile them, yet haue thei one which be fure will fpeede. Spud. What waie is that, I praie you declare vnto me. ^Philo. Seyng you are fo defirons to knowe I will tell you. In the Feeldes and Suburbes *of the Cities thei haue Gardens, either palled, or walled round about very high, with their Harbers and Bowers fit for the purpofe. And leafl thei might bee efpied in thefe open places, they haue their Banquetting houfes with Galleries, Turrettes, and what not els therin fumpteoufly erefted : wherein thei maie (and doubtleffe doe) many of them plaie the filthie perfons. And for that their Gardens are locked, fome of them haue three or fower keyes a peece, whereof one they keepe for themfelues, the other their Paramours haue to goe in before them, leafl: happely they fliould* be perceiued, for then were all their'' fporte dafht. Then to thefe Gar- dens thei repaire when thei lifl:, with a bafket and a boy, where thei, meeting their fweete hartes, receiue their wilhed defires. Thefe Gardens are exelent places, and for the purpofe j for if thei can fpeak with their dearlynges no where els, yet there thei maie be fure to meete them, and to receiue the guerdon of their paines : thei know beft" what I meane. But I wifhe them to amende, for feare of Gods heauie wrathe in the dale of vengeaunce. Spud. Why ? doe you corademne the vfe of Gardens ' and houfes "^ then altogether ? Philo. No nothyng lefle. For I knowe they bee very healthful, comfortable, and holfome for mans bodie, and fuche thynges, as the vfe whereof we can ^ not lacke. But I condemne thefe abufes, thefe corruptions, and enormities there vfed, ^and I pray God thei maie be reformed. There is no thyng fo good but it maie be abufed : yet I am not fo precife that I would haue the thyng remoued for the abufe, but the abufe to be taken awaie, whereby the thyng it felf is made ' will not in E, F. * heading in F : — Gardens in Englande. * leaf 48, back ; no head-line B. E has Gardens places of baudrie. 1 might F. 5 the F. « best not in E, F. '— ' and garden houses F. 8 can we F. + leaf 49 ; no head-line B. E has Women good and badd. of Abufes. Horrible whordome in Ailgna. 89 [worfe. Nor I fpeake not againft the good and Godly women, for I iThispaestai. knowe there bee a greate number, — and the Lorde increafe the num- ber of them that are chaft, wife, fober, coretiuent, and verteous Ma trones, and voyde of all thefe corruptions ! — But againft thofe light, p denounce the leaude,^ and incontinent Harlottes (as it is well knowne there bee too 'he virtuous Ma- ^ trons.] many) that runne to thofe places, as faft as euer did the brothelles to the Stewes. And truely I thinke feme of thefe ^ places are little better the« the Stewes and Brothell lioufes were in tymes paft : I befeeche the Lorde to make^ them cleane, either with the Oliue braunch of his mercie, or with the broome* of his iudgement, that this wicked- neffe male be doen^ awaie. Spud,. Are thefe ^ nice Dames, gentle, fober and difcrite, or other- wife, giuen to chiding, braulyng, and vnquietnefle : For thei lliewe themfelues abroade (by reporte) as though butter would not melt in their mouthes. Fhilo. There are fome, fober, wife, gentle, difcrite, and verteous Matrones, as any be in al the worlde. And there be other fome (yea maior numerus) that are neuer well, but when thei be, either brawl- [Wome« good and bad, but the yng, fcoldyng, or fightyng with '^ fome ^ of their houfliolde ^ : and fache greater number deuilles, as a man were better to be hanged then to dwel with therra. P]eaf49, back. But becaufe I haue fmall experience hereof^" my felf j ^but onely by^i reporte of them that haue made triall thereof themfelues, I will faie no more, committyng them ouer to the Lorde, to whom thei either ftand if thei doe well, or fall if thei doe euill. B, E, F.] Spud. Seeing that by diuyne afliftance you ^^ haue now finilhed ["G 7, back] your tradtationi^ of the Apparell of Ailgna,^^ fliew me (I pray you) what other abufes be there vfed ; for I am perfwaded that pride, the Mother of alP^ finne, is not without her Daughters of finne^*' femblable to her felfe. 1 lewd F. ' those F. ' sweepc E ; purge F. * sharpe rod F. * put F. » those F. ' eyther with F. * leaf 49, back. Horrible whordome in Ailgna. B. ' or some others added in F. '" therof E, F. '1 — " saue onely by the E, F. ^^ discourse F. ^* This is always printed England in F. '^ ^U not in B, E, F. 1^ of sinne not in B, E, F. 90 Libertynes, defend whordome. The Anatomie ^^^lordome in Ailgna too too rife. Vain and vn- godly reasons pretending that whor- dome- is no iiinne. [5 leaf 50. B.t] Oh wicked Lybertynes ! PG8] [Those that make whoredome lawful!, are worser then Deuills. E.] The horryble vice of Whordome in Ailgna. Philo. The horryble vice of Whordome alfo^ is ther too too much frequented, to the great diflionor of God, the prouoking of his iudge- ments againft them, the ftaine and blemifli of their profeirion, the euill example of all the world, and finally to their owne damnation for euer, except they repente. Spud. I haue heard them reafon,^ that mutuall coition betwixt man and woman is not fo' offenfiue before God; For do not all Creatures (fay they) as wel reptilia terrcs as volatilia Colli, the*creping things vpon the earth, as the* flying ^Creatures^ in the aire, and all other Creatures in general), both fmall & great, ingender together ? hath not nature and kynd ordained them fo,? & geuen them mem- bers incident^ to that vfe ? & doth not the Lord (fay they) (as it were witA a ftimule or prick, by his mandat, faing crefcite & multiplkamini & replete terram: increafe, multiplie & fill the earth,) ffirre them ^vp to the fame? Otherwyfe the World wold become barren, and foone fall to decay: wherfore they conclude that whordome is a badge of loue, a cognizance of amitie, a tutch of luftie youth, a frendlie daliance, a redintegration of loue, and an enfigne of vertue,^ rather meritorious than damnable: thefe, with the like, be i^iAe^^ exceptions 1° 12 which I haue hard them many times to obiefti^ in defence of their carnal pollutions. Philo. Curfed be thofe mouths that thus^* blafpheme the mightie God of Israeli and his facred word, making the fame, clokes to couer their finne withall : ^^ worfe are they^^ than Lybertines who thinke all things lawfuU, or Atheiftes who denie there is any God. The diuells tliemfelues neuer finned fo horribly nor erred fo groflely as thefe (not Chriftians, but dogges) do, that make whordom a vertue and meritori- ous : but becaufe you fhal fee their deceptions difplayed & their damnable abufes more plainly difcouered, I will reduce you to the ' also not in F. * reason thus B, E, F. ' so much F. * the not in F. t l^^f SO- Libertines defend whordome. B. 6 Creatures not in F. ' proper F. » good will B, E, F. 10 — 10 tjieir ridiculous reasons F. '• their childishe B, E. 1' and friuolous obiections added in B, E. " pretende B, E ; alleadge F. 1* dare to added in B ; care in E; do in F. ^^ — '* Thei are much worser B, E, F. Ephe. 5. [5 G 8, back] of Abufes. Gods curfe, for whordome. 9 1 firft inftitutiore ^of this Godly ordenarece of matrimony. The Lord The first our God, hauing created all things in Heauen, earth or Hell what- matrimonic. foeuer, created of euery fex two, male & female ^of both kindest; b*T ^°' ^'^ ' and laft of al other creatures he made man after his own likeneffe & fimilitude, geuing him a woman, made of a ribbe of his own body, to Gene. 2. be his ^ companion, & comforter * ; & lincking them together in the Marc. honorable ftate of ^ venerable wedlocke, he bleffed them both, faying 1^ Cor. 6. ' crefcite, multiplicamini & replete terrava ' ; Increafe, multiplie, & replenifli the earth : wherby it is more than apparent that the Lorde, whofe name is lehouah, the mightie God of Ifraeli, is the Author of Godly matrimony, inftituting it in the tyme of mans innocency® in Paradice ; and that, as mee feemeth, for foure caufes. Firft, for the Manage in- auoydaurece of whordom 5 Secondly, for the mutuall comforte & stituded for 4 causes. -e. confolation that the one might haue of the other in all aduerfities & calamities whatfoeuer : Thirdly, for the ^procreation and Godly' pro- 3. c Procreation.:) pagation of Children in the feare of the Lord, that both the world might be increafed therby, and the Lord alfo ^in them glorified.^ And, fourtlilie, to be a figure or type of our fpirituall wedlocke be- 4- [As type of ' ° . . Christ and his twixt Chrift and his church, both militant and triumphante. This Church.] congreiEon, and mutuall copulation, of thofe that be thus ioyned together in the Godlye ftate of bleffed matrimony is pure virginitie, and allowable before God and man, ^as an aftion wherto the Lorde p leaf 51. B.t] hath promifed his blefling thorow his mercy, not by our merite, ex opere operato, as fome ihame not to fay. All other goinges together and coitions are damnable, peftiferous, and execrable. So, now yoa ah mutuall fee that wheras the Lord faith 'increafe, multiplie, & fill the earth,' cept manage is vnlawfuU. he alludeth to thofe that are cheyned^" together ^^in the ^^ Godly ftate [" h i] of 1' matrimonie and wedlock, and not otherwyfe : For to thofe that go together after aiiy other forte, he hath denounced his curfe and wrath for euermore, as his alfauing word beareth record. And wheras they How all fay that all creatures vppon the Earth do ingender together, I graunte it goe togither in is true ; But how ? in fuo genere, in their owne kinde. There is no * leaf 50, back. Gods curse for Whordome. B. 2—2 not in E, F. ' s,for his E, F. * vnto him added in E, F. ^ inconcency A ; innocencie B, E, F. '— ' not in B, E, F. 8_8 tg glorified in him E, F. (be not in F.) t leaf 51. Fidelitie in maried couples. B. i" linked F. "— i' state of godly F. their kinde. 92 The Heathen detest whoredome. The Anatomic The fidelitie of vnreasonable creatures in inariage one towards an other. [S leaf SI. back. B.t] [5 H I, back] How much the Heathen haue detested whordome. Sundery pu- nishments of whordome amongst the Heathen. creature creeping on the earth, or flying in the aire, how irrationable foeuer, that dooth^ degenerate as man dooth, but keepethe the fame ftate and order wherein they were made at the firft; ^and fo^ if man did, he fhould not commit^ abhominable whordom and filthie finne as hee dooth. It is faid of thofe that write de natura animalium, that (almoft) all vnreafonable beafts and flying fowles, after they haue once linked and vnited them felues togither to any one of the fame kinde, and after they haue once efpoufed them felues the one to the other, wil* neuer after^ ioyne them felues witA any other, til the one be dilTolued from the other by death. And thus they keepe the knot of matrimonie inuio^lable to the end. And if any one'^ chaunce to reuolte, and go togither with any other, during the life of his firfl: mate, al the reft of the fame kind alTemble togither, as it were in a councel or parliament, and either kil or greeuoufly punifli the adul- terer or adulterelfe, whether [so]euer^ it be; which lawe I ^ would God were amongft Chriftians eftabliftied. By all which it may appeer how horrible a iinne whordome is in nature, that the very vnreafon- able creatures doo abhorre it. The Heathen people, who know not God, fo much lothe this ftinking finne of whordome, that fome burne them quick, fome hang them on gibbets, fome cut off their heds, fome their armes, legs and hands ; fome put out their eyes, fome burne them in the face, fome cut of their nofes, fome one parte of their bodye, fome another, and fome with one kind of torture, and fome with another ; but none leaueth them vnpuniflied : fo that we are fet to fchoole to learn our i" firft rudiments'-" (like yung Nouices or Children fcarce crept out of the fliel ^1) how to punifli whordome, euen by the vnreafonable creatures, and by the heathen people ^^ who are ignorant of the deuine goodnes. ^^God he merciful vnto vs I^^ Spud. I pray you rehearfe fome places out of the woord of God, wherin this curfed vice of whordome is forbidden, for my better inftruftion. Philo. Our Sauiour Chrifte, in the eight of lohn, fpeaking to the 1 doeth so B, E, F. 2—" whiche thing B, E, F. 3 commit such E, F. * thei wil B, E, F. * after not in B ; follows themselves in E, F. + leaf SI, back. The Heathen detest whoredome. B. ' one not in B, E, F. 8 soeuer B, E, F. i»— "> A. B. C. in F. . • '• swadling cloathes F. " people themselues B, E, F. I3_i3 not in B, E, F. of Abufes. Examples for whormongers. 93 woman whom the mali^cious lewes had apprehended in adulterie, bad Testimonies out of the her go her way, and fin no more. If it had not been a mofte greeuous woord of god wherin whor- fin, he would neuer haue bid her ^to fin therin^ no more. dome is forbid. . ri leaf 1:2 B *] °In the fift of Malhew he faith, 'Who fo lufteth after a woman m „ „ ' L^ ±1 2j his hart, hath committed the fa£t alredy, and therfore is guiltie of Mat. 5. death for the fame.' To the Pharifes, afting him whether a man might not put away his wife for any occafion ? Chrijle anfwered, 'for no caufe, faue for whordome onely ' ; inferring that whordome is fo hainous a finne, as for the perpetration therof it fhalbe lawful for a Mat. 19 ; Mat. 10 ; Luc. ifi. man to fequefter* him felf from his owne wife, and the wife from her owne hufband. The Apoftle Paul fayth, ' know you not that your bodyes are the members of Chrijle P fliall I then take the mem- i Cor. 6. bers of Chrijle (faith he), and make them the members of an whore r God forbid/ knowe yee^ not that he who coupleth him felf with a^ harlot is become one body witA her?' 'flee'' fornication (faith he), therfore, for euery finne that a man committeth is without the body, but who committeth fornication, finneth againft his owne body.' And [The Bible 1 ,, 1 Ti 1 1 1 against whore- m an-other place : knowe you not that your Bodyes are the temples dom.] of the holy ghofl:, which dwelleth within you ? And who fo deflxoyeth the Temple of God, him Ihall God deftroy.' In an other place he faith : ' be not deceiued, for neither Whore- monger, Adulterer, Fornica^tor, inceftuous perfon, nor fuch like, fhall p leaf 52, back. euer enter into the kingdome of heauen.' Again, ' Coniugium hono- ralile ejl inter omnes : ^ Mariage is honorable amongfl: all men, and the [9 h 2, back) bed vndefiled ; but whooremongers and adulterers, God fhall iudge.' In the Reuelation of Saint lohn it is faid, that they who were not defiled with women doo waite vpon the Lamb, whetherfoeuer he goeth. The Apoftle Paul willeth vs to be fo far from fornication, that it^" be 11 not once named amongft vs, as becommeth Saints; with infinit fuch places, which for breefnes^^ I omit, referring you in the olde Teftament to thefe and fuch like^^ places, namely, the 20 of Exodus, 20 of Leuiticus, '^^ Deutronomie ?2, Beutro. 27, 2 Reg.'^* 11, * leaf 52. Examples against whoredome. B. 2_2 5;^ p_ 4 deuide F. = you F. « an F. ' Flie F. t leaf 52, back. The rewarde of chast liuers. B. 1° it maie B, E, F. " be comes after once in F. '^ breuitie F. 13 like not in E, F. ii— w 22. Deuteronomy. J 27. 2. Kinges F. {% 22 Deuteronomie>r Deutronomie 22, Deutro. in B, E.) [Bible bits against whore- dom.] Genesis 7, 8. Punishments of whordom in all Ages. [6 leaf 53. B.t] Genesis 19 ; Genesis 24. Genesis 20. p H3] G. 26. Ge. i3. 2 Reg. 16. [Absalon, Ge. 29. Reuben,] ludi. 20. 2 Reg. 13, 12. [David, Solomon,] [i Reg. II. B, E, F.] 94 Punishmentes for Whordome. The Anatomic Leuit. 18,1 Exodus aa. Num. <„ Eccle. g, Pro. 23, Pro. 7^ verfe, 24. Spud. As you haue now prooued by inuincible teftimonies of holy Scripture, that whordome is forbidden by the Lord, fo, I pray you, fliew mee the greeuoufnes thereof by fome feuere & rare examples of Gods iuft iudgement, executed^ vppon the fame from the begining. ^Philo. The whole world was deftroyed -with water, not any lining thing left vpon the erth (faue in the Ark of Noath^) for the fin of whordora, inceft, & brothelry, vfed in thofe daies. Sodoma and Go- morra, two famous Cities, were confumed with fire and brimfl:one from heauen for the like fin of whordom, adul^terie, and fornication. The citie of the, Sichemits, man, woman, and childe, weare put to the edge of the 'fwoord for the rauiftiing of Dina, the daughter of lacol. The Lord alfo tolde Alimelech that if he did not let go vntouched Sara, Ah-aham his ^ wife, bothe he and all his houfholde fhould^ dye the death, notwithftanding he did it ignorauntly. The xery fame hapned to Ifaac alfo. ludah,"^" vnderfl:anding that his daughter in law was impregnate and great with childe, and not knowing by whom, com- manded that she fhould be burned without any further delay .^^ Was not Alfalon, king Dauid his fonne, plagued all his life for going into his Fathers Concubines ? And did not Achitophel, who gaue councel fo to do, hang himfelf ? Was not Rulen, the firfl borne fonne of lacob, accurfed for going vp to his Fathers bed ; and lofl: he not his birth-right, his dignitie, his^^ primacie, ouer his Bretheren''for the fame? Were there not abooue threefcore and fine thoufand men flain for the adulterie doon with one Leuits wife ? Was not king Dauid punilhed all tk& daies of his life for his adultery doon with Berfahe, Vrias his wife? Was not his forane Amon, for lying with^' Thamar, flain ? Was not Salomon, beeing peruerted with^* he then women, cafl: out of the fauour of God, notwithflianding being other wife the wifefl: Prince in all the world? '^Did not^^ Achab, at the perfwa- ' Leuiticus 11 B, E, F. ■^ 2 Prouer. 7 B, E. ' poured forth E, F. * heading in F ; — Examples of whoredom punished in all ages. * Noah F. + leaf 53. Punishmentes for Whordom. B. 8 Abrahams F. » shall F. i" ludas A. " de-delay (sic) F. 12 and B, E, F. " his Sister added in F. " with many F. I6_i5 not in F. of Abufes. Examples for whormongers. g^ fions of lefahel, his curfed wife, falling ^to Idolatrie and woorftiiping 3 Reg. 21. of IdoUes ^and deuils, fuffer^ mofte cruel punifhment in this life all B.»r ^^' ^'^ ' his dayes ; befides, what he fuffereth now, God onely knoweth. Were ' ^ 3> back] not the Ifraelite and Madianitifh woman both flain* by that woorthy Num. 25. man Phinees, who ran them both thorow the^ priuy members with lud. i6. his lauelin or fwoord ? Was not Sampfon brought to a miferable end, [Sampson, his eyes beeing bothe put out, and he made to be a laughing ftock to all men, thorow his too much fauouring of wantora women ? Was not king Pharao wunderfully plagued, but for intending euil in his hart Pharaoh,] towards Sara, Abraham his wife ? Did not the Lord flay (with a mofte greeuous mortalitie) foure & twentie thoufand of the Ifraelites in [24,000 Israelites one day, for whordome and adulterie with the women of the Moah- ites and Madianits ? By thefe, and fuch like fearful Examples of the iuftice of God y"^ ail pnn- ^ isht for whore- powred vpon thefe whoremongers & adultrers, we may learn to mongering.] know the greeuoufnes of the fame, and the punifliment due to all whoremongers and fornicatours, either in this life, or in the World ^ to come, or els in both : for if the Lord deferre the punifhment of whordome in this life, hee referueth it for the world to come, fufFer- ing the wicked to wallow in their finne, and to fil vp the meafure of iniquitie, that their damnation may be iuft. And if the Lord left not fin vnpunifhed, no, not in '^his moft deer Saints, ^what he wil' doo in p leaf 54. B.f] them who dayly crucifie him anew, let the world i" iudge. '^ ^*^ Spud. Now am I fully perfwaded, by your inuincible reafons, that there is no fin greater before the face of God then whordome ; wher- fore, God graunt that all his may auoid it. Philo. You haue faid true, for there is no finne (almoft^^) compar- able vnto it J for befides that it bringeth euerlafting damnation to all that liue therin to the end without repenta/zce, it alfo bringeth thefe what eniis whordome inconueniences, with many mo : vidilicet, it dimmeth the fight, it im- bringeth to _ inans body in paireth the hearing, it infirmeth the finewes, it weakneth the ioynts, it this life, exhaufteth the marrow, confumeth the^^ moifture and fupplemerat of the body, it riueleth the face, appalleth the countenance, it dulleth * leaf 53, back. Examples for Whoremongers. B. 3 should be suffer'd in F. * for Wlioredome added in F. 5 their B, E, F. « life E, F. t leaf 54. Many euils come by whordome. B ' wil B ; shall E, F. 1" godly E, F. " almost not in F. " the radical! F. [7 leaf S4) back. B.t] P H 4, back] The small care to auoid whordome in \Vhormongers runagates. Mariage an antidotarie against Whor- dome. 96 Caufes of Baftardie in Ai]g[na]. The Anatomic the fpirits, it hurteth the memorie, it weakneth the whole body, it bringeth ^it into a^ confumption, itbriiigeth^ vlcerations,' fcab, fcurf, blain, botch, pocks, & biles ; it maketh hoare haires &* bald pates ; it induceth olde age, &, in fine, bringeth death before nature vrge it, malady enforce it, or age require* it. Sp. Seeing that whordome bringeth fuch foure fauce with it, namely," death euerlafting after this life, and fo many difcommodities befides in this life, I wunder that men dare coramit the fame fo fecurely as they doo now a dayes. Philo. It is fo little feared mAilgna, that, vn'^till^euery one hath* two or three Baftardes a peece, they efteeme him no man^ (for that they call a mans deede); infomuch as^" euery fcuruie boy of twelue, fixteen, or twenty yeeres of age, wil make no confcience of it to haue two or three, peraduenture half a dofen feuerall women with childe at once 5 and this exploite beeing doon, he ftiowes them i' a faire pair of heeles, and away goeth he, Euro^^ velocius, as ^^ quick as a Bee ^^ (as they fay) into fome ftrange place where he is not knowen, where, how he liueth, let the wife^* iudge, for, coslum non animum mutant qui trans mare currunt ; though they chaunge their place of abode, yet their naughtie difpofitions they retaine ftil. Then, hauing eflraunged them felues thus for a fmall fpace, they returne againe, not to their prifline curfed life, I dare fay, but vnto^* their cuntrey, and then no man may fay black is their eye ; but all is wel, & they as good chriftians as thofe that fuffer them vnpunifhed. Spud. The ftate and condition of that Cuntrey is mofl. miferable, if it be true you report : it weare much better that euerye one had his lawful wife, and euery woman her lawfuU husband, as the Apoftle commaundeth, then thus to be^" drowned ^'^ in the filthie fin of whordome. Philo. That is the only falue and foueraine remedy which the lord ordained againft whordome, that thofe who haue not the gift of i_i not in B, E, F. » causeth B, E, F. « vlceration F. * and not in B, E, F. ' constraine F. ^ as namely B, E, F. t leaf 54, back. Causes of bastardie in Ailgna. B. 8—8 one hath had F. "> that E, F. " all added in E, F. " pijo p, 13_13 round as a hall F. " world F. 16 to E. '^ lye B, E. " and immerged added in E ; plunged F. of Abufes. Caufes of many beggers in Ailg[na]. 97 contineiicie miffht mary, and fo keep their veffels ^vndefiled to the [i H5. A; leaf Lord. Butj notwithftanding, in AUgna there is ouer great libertye jj'^^ng of permitted therin ; for hde infants in fwadling clowts, are often swadUng maried by their ambicious Parents and frendsj when they know neither good nor euill ; and this is the origene of much wickedneflfij & direftlie againfl: the word of God, and examples of the primityue age. And befydes this, you fliall haue euery fawcy boy of x, xiiij, Euery Boy n . 1 - 1 snatchcth vp a XVI, or XX yeres of age, to catch vp a woman & mane tier, without Woman to any feare of God at all, or refpeft had, either to her religion, wifdom, integritie of lyfe, or any otlier vertue ; or, which is more, without any refpe£te how they maye lyue together with fufficient mainte- nance for their callings and eflat. No, no ; it maketh no matter for thefe things : fo he haue his pretie puffie to huggle withall, ^it forceth not,2 for that is the only thing he defireth. Than build they vp a [Cottages in . , 1 1 /T 1 euery lane end. cotage, though but of elder poals, in euery lane end, almolt, wner e, f.] they lyue as beggers al their life.^ This fiUeth the land with fuch ftore of poore people,* that in fliort tyme (except feme caution ^ be prouided to preuent the fame), it is like to growe to great pouertie and fcarfnes,^ which, God forbid ! Sp. I canot fee how this geare shold be holpera. Philo. What if a reftraiut were made that ^none (except a restraint of vppon fpeciall and vrgente caufes) should marie before they come [? leaf 55, back. to XX or xxiiij 'yeeres, or, at tke^ leaft, before they be xiiij or xviii yeeres old, would not this make fewer beggers than now [» H 5, back] there are ? Sp. But if this were eftabliflied, thaw fhould we haue moe Baftards j and of the two, I had rather we had many i^legittimats than many illegitti mates .^'' Philo. The occafion of begetting of manye Baftards were foone How whor- ° dome may be cut of, if the punilhment which either ^^ God his lawe doth allowe, or suppressed. * leaf 55. Causes of many beggers in Ailgna. B. 2—2 not in B, E, F. = life after B, E, F. * Mendicantes, or to speak plainely §, of Beggers as wee call them B, E. § E has plainlyer. For ' of poore people, ' F Ms of Beggers as we call them F. 5 remedy F. ^ extream misery F. t leaf 55, back. Remedies to suppresse whordome. B. ' the not in E, F. 10 — 10 children lawfiilly begot than many Bastards F. '• either not in F. BHAKSPBRE'S ENGLAUD : STUBBES. ^ The punish- ment for whordome ouer remisse. [5 leafs6. B.t] [6 H 6] [Whoredome ought not to be punished by the purse. E, F.} [Let the Arch- deacons look to it!] 98 Due punifhment for whordome. The Anat[omie] els which good pollicy ^dolh conftitute/ were ^aggrauated and exe- cuted^ vppon the Offenders. For the punifhment appointed for whordom now is fo light that they efleeme not of it j thei feare it not, they make but a ieft of it. For what great thing is it to go ij or three dayes in a white fheete^ before the congregation, and that fomtymes not pafl an howre or two in a day, hauing their vfuall garments vnderneth, as commonly they haue ? * This impunitie (in refpefte of condigne punifhement, which that ^vice requireth) doth rather animate and imbolden them to the adte, than feare them from it. In fo much as I haue heard fome mifcreants impudently fay, that he is but a beafi that for fuch white lyuered punifhment would abflaine from fuche gallant paftyme : but certen it is that they who thinke it fuche fweet meate here, fhall find the fawce fowre ^and fliptick'' enough in Hell. [^And yet as light and as eafie as this punifliment is, it may be, and is daiely difpenfed^ with-all for monie: and this is thought to be the befl kinde of punifhmerat, to punifhe them by the purfe. Then the whiche, what can be a greater diforder in a Chriftian common wealth ? Is this any thyng els then to buye and fell the bodies and foules of Chriftians for monie ? Can the Pope himfelf doe any more then this ? Is not this a maintenance of the Stewes ? Yea, fo long as this is vfed, the Stewes fhall neuer be out of Ailgna. Let the Magiflrates therefore of the Ecclefiaftical Hierarchic (for to them I fpeake) take heede that thei be not maintainers of Stewes and whoredome, whereof thei would fo faine bee thought to bee fuppreffors. For this kind of difpenfing with "Whoredome, Adulterie, and Fornication for monie, and fettyng of them free a culpa, rulore}^ is^ poena, ^^in this worlde,^! from the falte ^^ it felf, ^^ from the fhame,^^ and punifliment due for the fault? What is it els then not onely a maintenaunce, but alfo a 1—1 hath constituted F. ^ — ^ executed and aggravate B ; inflicted F. ' or els in a Cope (a ridiculous kinde of punishmente) added in B, E, F. ^ [And truely I can not a little admire, nor yet sufficiently deplore the * (* that F.) wickednesse of the Ecclesiasticall Magistrates, in not punishing more greeuously, this horrible sinne of whoredome : for to goe in a sheete with a white wande in their handes, is but a plain mockyng of God, and of his ]U.wes. Added in B, E, F.] f leaf 56. No headline. B. ' bitter F. e Frotn this, to p. 99, /. i6, not in A. * suspensed in E. "> not in F. " — " not in E, F. '2 falte B, E ; fault F. "—is not in F. of Abufes. Due punifliment for whordome. 99 fftirryng of them vp to commit whoredome, when for a little monie iToi. ibis not thei imaie be difcharged of all gilte ? And this beyng certaine, or at ^^^ fx^^^^^^ leaft very likely, thai whofoeuer getteth one with child, of what ^';^^„'^,'';;;f,°™ reputation or degree foeuer Ihe be of, (if he be fingle) he fhall be forced Plfy"^'^':^^!^;:."' to marie her, and that^ for a little peece of monie, thei may both haue j^°^°f ^^ ^'j^^ a Bull of difpenfation. This beyng fo, who, I faie, will not feeke to B.«] afpire as high as he can,^ and aflay* to deflower (in hope of further gaine) as many as he maie.^ This filuer punifhment is it, that defileth honeft Matrones, poUuteth chaft Virgines, and diflionefteth poore Maides, to their vtter fliame and vndoyng for euer. I saie nothyng, how the monie receiued for thefe difpenfations is beftowed, how fpent, nor wherevpon^ imployed. The Lord for his mercies fake, giue them grace to puniihe vice seuerely, as the worde of God doeth commaunde, and not after their owne fenfuall defires,'' and licencious lufles, that God male be glorified, and their confciences dilburdened^ at the greate dale of the Lorde. Aided, in B, E, F.] Spud. What punifliment would you haue infliaed vppon fuch as commit this horrible kinde of finne ? Philo. I would wifh that the Man or "Woman, who are certenlye what kind of punishme?it knowen without all fcruple or doubte, to haue committed the horry- whordome 1 /I 1 J Q 0"B"' '° haue. ble faft of whordome, adulterie, inceft, or fornication, eyther fliould drinke a fiill 1° draught of Moyfes cuppe, that is, tail of prefent death [as Gods word doth ^i commaunde, and good pollicie allowe B, E] ; or els, [■■ kaf 57. B.t] if thaX. be thought too feuere (for 12 in euill, men will be more mercifull than the Author of mercie him felfe, but in goodnefle, fare well mercy) than wold God they might be cauterized and feared with a hote yron on^^ the cheeke, forehead, or fome other parte of their bodye that might be feene, to the i^end the honeft and chaft Chriftians might be difcerued from the adulterous Children of Sathan.^* But (alas !) this vice (with the reft) wanteth fuch due punifliement as God his Word doth commaunde to be executed ^^ thervppon.i^ » leaf 56, back. Due punishment for whordome. B. "^ thus F. 3 may ot.E, F. * assay not in E, F. ^ can in E, F. 6 whereunto in E, F. ' appetites F. ^ discharged F. 9 eyther comes after should in F. '" full not in F. t leaf 57. A late exawzple for whordom, in Ailg. B. " as in E, F. ''' vppon F. ii_i4 end that the adulterous children of Sathan, might be discerned from the honest and chast Christians B, E, F. '* inflicted F. " vppon them E, F. loo Two adulterers burned in Ailg[na3. The Anatomie [Magistrates wink at whore- dom J [3 H 6, back] [A most dread- full example of two notorious whoremongers. E.] [5 W. Bnistar.] [S leaf 57, back. B.t] [Biidewell.] [Whoremongers members of the DeuiU. E.] [5H7] [The punish- me«t of whor- dome by the Lord himself from heauen. E.] The Magiftrates wincke at it, or els, as looking thorowe their fingers, they fee it, and will not fee it. ^ And therfore the Lorde is forced too take the fword into his owne hands, and to execute punifhment him felfe, becaufe the Magiftrates will not.^ ' For better proof wherof, marke this ftrange & fearful iudgment of god, shewed vpon two adulterous perforas there,* euen th& laft day in efFe6t, the remembrarace wherof is yet green in their heds. There was a man whofe name was W. Ratfurl ^, being certenly knowen to be a notorious vferer (and yet pretending alway a Angular zeale to religion, fo that he wold feldom tymes go without a byble about him : but fee the iudgements of God vpon them that will take his word in their mouthes, and yet lyue cleane contrarie, making the word of God a cloke to couer their ^finne and naughtynefle withalF) ; who, vppon occafion of bufines, viiiting Lewedirl, a place appointed for the corredtiora of fuch that^ be wicked lyuers, faw there a famous whore, but a very proper Woman, whom (as is faid) he knew not j but whether he did or not, certen it is that he procured her delyuery from thence, bayled her, &, hauing put away his owne wife before, kept her in his chamber, vfing her at his pleafure. Whyleft thefe two members of th& deuil were playing the vile Sodomits together in his chamber, & hauing a litle pan of coles before them, wherin was a very litle fire, it pleafed God, euen in his wrath, to ftrike thefe two perfons dead in a moment. The Woman, falling ouer the pan of coles, was burned, that all her bowels gushed out : the man was founde lying by, his ^cloths in fome partes being fcorched and burned, & fome partes of his body alfo. But, which is moft wonder- full, his arme was burned to the very boone, his shirt fleeue and dublet not once perished, nor tutched with the fire. Wherby may be thought, & not without great probabilitie of truth, that it was euen the fire of God his wrath from Heauen, and not any natural fire from the earth. And in this wonderfull & fearfuU maner weare thefe cupple founde : which God graunt may be a document '" to all thai ' From here to p. lOl, end of line 3, not in F. » not do it added in E. * in Munidnol,_/or there E. t leaf 57, back. Two Adulterers burned in Ailgna. B. ' as many do in these daies added in E. 8 as B, E. 10 or lesson admonitorie added in B, E. I — ofAbufes. Impunitie for whordome. loi heare or read the fame, to avoyde the like offence, and to all Magif- ^trates an Example to fee the fame punished with more feueritie, to [• leafss. B.»] the glorie of God and their owne difcharge. But fo farre^ are fome from fuffering condigne punifliment f or this horrible finne, that they get good maintenance with pra£lifing the fame. For shall you not * haue fome, yea many thoufands, that Hue vppon nothing els, and yet go clothed Gentlewomenlike, both in their filks,* and otherwyfe, with ^ their fingers clogged with rings, their wrifls with bracelets & Jewels, and their purfes full of gold and filuer. And hereof they make no'confcieuce, fo their Husbands know it not. Or [Many gette •' great liuinges if they doo, fome are fuch peafants, and fuch maycocks, that either with practising of J ' ^ ■' whordoine. E,F.] they will not, or (which is truer) they dare not, reproue them for it. But & if the Husband once reproue them for their mifde^meanour, P H 7, back] than they corafpire his death by fome meane or other. And all this commeth to palTe becaufe the punifliment therof is '^no extremer, as it ought to be'^; And fome, both Gentlemen and others (wherof fome I know) are fo nufled herein, that hauing put awaye their owne wyuea, do' keepe whores openly, without any great punifliment for it 5 and [Putting away Q • 1 o ^°"6S*^ wiues.and hauins beene conuented before the ^ magiftery, and there beene ^ retaining of '° ° o J ' whores. E, F.J depofed vppon a booke to put away their whores, haue put them foorth at one doore, and taken them in at the other. And thus they dally in their othes with the Lord, and ftoppe the courfe of the lawe ^^ with rulrum argenium,^^ wherof they haue ftore [" leaf 58, bact. to beftowe vppora fuch wickednefl"e, but ^^haue not a mite^^ to giue towards any good purpofe. Wherfore, in the name of God, let all men that haue put away [Lawe ought to be executed their honeft wyues be forced to take them agam, and abandon all without par- ° tialitie. E, F.] whores, or els to tafte of the law. And let all whores be cut of with the fword of "right iudgement'^*; For as long as this immunitie and impunitie is permitted amongefl: vs, let vs neuer looke to pleafe God, but rather prouoke his heuie iudgements againft vs. And the reafon * leaf 58. Knowne whores kept openly. B. ^ Yea so farre of F. 3 not omitted in F. * and Veluets added in F. ^ not in F. ' — ' so easie and gentle as it is F. * they E, F. 9 — 9 magistrates and there F. '" of not in F. t leaf 58, back. Great excesse and belly cheere. B. E has Whoredome : Honest wiues put away. '* vilguentum F. i3_i3 not a peny F, "— " iustice F. P H8] Da in tie fare, gluttony and gourmand ice vsed in Ailg. [9 ieaf5c^.B.*3 GodTy hospi- talitie to be commended. [" H S, back] Varitie of dishes and'' meats, with their curious sawces. Excesse of meats. 102 Great exceffe in delicate fare. The Anatomic is, for that there is no finne in all the World, bnt thele whores and whoremaifters will ^ willingly attempt and atcheiue for the^ inioying of their whordome. ^ And Hell, deftruftion, and death euerlafling, is the guerdon therof, and yet men cannot 'be aware? of it. The Lord *remooue it from all his Children,'* and prefent them blameles before his tribunall teate, without fpotte or wrincle at that ^ great day of the Lord ! Spud. What ® memorable thing ^ els haue you ieen there fre- quented ? for feeing you haue begun in parte, I pray you defcribe the whole. Gluttonie'' a7id drunkenneffe' in Ailg\na7\. Philo. I Haue feene that which greeueth mee to report. The People there are marueiloufly giuen to daintie fare, gluttonye, belli- cheer, & many alfo to drunkennefle & gourmandice. ^ Sp. That is a manifeft argument of good hofpitality, which both is commended in the word of God, & which I know you wil not repreherede. Ph. Godly hofpitalitie is a thing in no Virife worthy of reprehen- fion, but rather of great commendation ; for many haue receiued Angels into their houfes, at vnawares, by vfing the fame, as Abraham, Lot, Tobias, & many others. Yet if hofpitality flow ouer into fuper- fluitie & riotous exceffe, it is not tolerable : for^** now adaies, if the table be not couered-^^ from the one end to the other, as thick as one difli can ftarad by another, i^with delicat meats ^* of fundry forts, one cleane different from an other, and to euery dilh a feuerall fawce appropriat to ^* his kinde, it is thought there vnworthye the name of a dinner. Yea, fo many diflies flial you haue pefteruing the table ^^ at once, as the infaciablefl: Helluo, the deuouringeft glutton, or the greed- ieft cormorant that is^^, can fcarfe eat of euery one a litle. And thefe many fhall you haue at the firft courfe ; as many at the fecond ; and, peraduenture, moe at the third; befydes other fweet condyments,^^ and delicat confedtions of fpiceries, and I cannot tell what. And to thefe ' — 1 gredily commit for F. ' — ' beware B, E, F. * — * keep all his children from it F. ^ the F. ^ — ^ notable abuses F. ' The Gluttonie B, E, F. 8 excesse B, E, F. * leaf 59. Great excesse in delicate fare. B. '" and B, E. 'i pestered F. '3 meat F. " in F. " thereon F. " ever was B, E, F. " iunkets F. ofAbufes. Hard fare holsomest. 103 dainties, all kind of wynes are not wanting, you may be fure. Oh, what nifitie'^ is this! what vanitie, exceffe,^ ryot and fuperfluitie is The austerity ^ and Godly heare ! Oh, farewell former world ! For I haue heard my Father fay simplicity of ■' "^ tlie former that in his dayes, one difti or two of good wholfome ^meate was ^^'■^''^['"kS's!'"' thought fufEcient for a man of great worfliip to dyne withall; and if [' leaf 59, back. they had three or four kinds, it was reputed a fumptuous feaft. A good peece of beef was thought thara good meat, and able for the beft ; but now it is thought too groife, for their tender ftomacks * are not able* to difgeft ^fuch crude and harfti meats' : For if they Ihold, (their ftomacks being: fo queafie as thev be, and not able^ to coucoft it) Nice, tender ^ & 1 J ' ^ I stomacks. {not they fliould but^ euacuat the fame againe, as other filthie excrements,^ m f.] their bodies receiuing no noorilh'ment therby, or els ^^ they fhould ^^ lye P i ftincking in their ftomacks, as dirte in a filthie finck or pryuie. If this be fo, I marueile how oure fore-Fathers lyued, who eat litle els but cold meats, grofle and hard of difgefture. Yea, the ^^ moft of them fead vppon graine, come, roots, pulfe, herbes, weeds, and fuch other bag- gage, and yet liued longer then wee, ^^helthfuller then we, were^^ of "^^^"^^^H better completion then we, and much ftronger then we in euerie ^^^ef/°"' refpeft : wherfore I cannot perfwade my felf otherwife, but that our nicenes and curioufnes in dyet hath altered our nature, diftempered our bodies, and made vs more^' fubiedt to millions of 1* difcrafies and^* ha"h"aTtered° difeafes then euer weare our Forefathers fubieft vnto, and confequently chLnge^our of ftiorter life then they. Spud. They wil afke you again, wherfore god made fuch varietie of meats, bat to be eaten of men ? what anfwere giue you to that ? 15 Philo. The Lord our God ordained, indeede, the vfe of meat^^ and ["= k»f 60. B.tl drinks for man to fuftain the fraile, caduke,!'^ and brittle eftate^* of his mortall body withall 1^ for a time ; But he gaue '^ it him not ^^ to ^^ delight and 22 wallow therin continually^^; for as the olde Adage faith, Non 1 what prodigality added in F. * what excesse F. * leaf 59, back. Hard fare holsomest. B. * — * and 5—* not in, B, E, F. From such to pryuie, line 13, not in F. ^ so vnable^r not able B, E, ' but not in B ; might happely E. ^ crude and indigest B, E. io_io it would B ; might E. • " the not in F. " were before helthfuUer B, E, F. '^ more not in B, E, F. 1*— i* not in F. t leaf 60. How meates bryng destruction. B. '^ meates B, E, F. " not in F. 18 state F. " withall not in F. »»— '» thezw not unto him B, E, F. " for F. 23 — 22 pleasure onely, but for necessitie and neede F ; as the swine do in ye mire added after continually in B, E. Medietie to be obserued in meats. [7 I I, back] When meats and drinks are Instruments of destruction vnto vs. Ge. 24. I Reg. 2.'* [^5 leaf 60, back. [Bible instances of the evils of Gluttony.] Daniel 5, verse 5/6 ['^S sign. I 2] Luc. 16. Mat. 4. [The Devi! tempted Christ through Glut- tony.] 104 Small releefe for the poore. The Anatomic viuendum} vt edamus, fed edendum ^ vt viuamus : Wee *mufl: not liue ^ to eat, but wee muft'' eat to liue; wee muft not fwill and ingurgitate onr^ ftomacks fo ful/ as no more can be crammed '^in. The Lord willed ^ that they fliould be ordinarie* meanes to preferue i^the ftate of^" our bodyes ^^a time, whilfte we liue and foiourne in this vafte wildernes of the worlde, but not that they fhould be inflruments of deftruftion to vs bothe of body and foule. And truely they are no leffe when they are take« iramoderatly without the feare of God. And^^ dooth not the impletion and facietie of meates and drinks prouoke luft ? as Hzero faith. Venter Mero ejluans fpumat in libidinem, the belly enflamed with wine burfteth foorth into luft. Doth not luft bring foorth finne, and fin bring ^^ foorth death ? The Children of Ifrael, giuing them- felues to delicat fare & gluttony, fel to Idolatrie, facriledg & apoftafie, worfhipping ftoeks, ftones, and deuils, in-fted of the lining God. The fonnes of Hely the Prieft, giuing themfelues to daintie fare & belly- cheere, fell into fuch fin as the Lord flew them all, & their fa^^ther alfo, for that he chaftifed them not for the fame. The Children of bleffed lob, in midft of all their banquetings & ryot, were flain by the lord, the whole houfe falling vpon them, and deftroying them moft pitifully. Balthqfar, king of the Chaldeans, in midft of all his good cheer, faw a hand writing vpon the wall thefe woords, mene^'' techel upharjin, fignifiing thai his kingdome ftiould be taken from him ; and fo it was, and he flain the fame night by the ^^hand of the lord. The rich glutton in the Gofpel, for his riotous feaftings & propofter- ous^^ lining, was condemned to the fire of hel. Our Father Adam, with all his of-fpring (to the end of the world) was condemned to hel-fire for taking one apple to fatisfie his glotonus defire withall. Gluttony was one of the chiefeft canons wherwith the deuil affailed Chrifte, thinking therby to batter his kingdome & to win the feeld for euer ; yet not withftanding iAe greeuoufnes heerof, the fame is thought to be a coutenarace & a great credit to a maw in Ailg\na\. But true hofpitality confifteth not in many diflies, nor in fundry forts of meats ^ viuimus F. '^ edimus F. ' — ' liue not F. ^ must not in F. ° so much into our B, E, F. ^ so fill not in B, E, F. ^ prouided them E, F. 9 as F. 1"—^° not in F. 11 for a B, E, F. . 12 Besides that B, E, F. 13 bringes F. " 3 Reg. 2. in B, E, F. * leaf 60, back. Small reliefe for the poore. B. E has Gluttony punished. '» verse 5. 25. in B, E, F. " mene added in B, E, F. i' inordinate F. ofAbufes. Diuerfitie of meats hurtful. 105 (the fubstance wherof is chauiiged^ almofte into accidents thorow their curious cookrieSj & ^ which doo help to ^ rot the ^ bodies & fliorten wherin hos- their daies) but rather in giuing liberally to the poor and indigent* consisteth. members of lefus Chrifte, helping them to meat, drink, lodging, clothing, ^& fuch other neceffaries wherof they ftand in need. ^^ leaf 61. B.*] But fuch is their hofpitality, that the poor haue the leaft part of it : The small '^ . . . releefofthe you fhal haue ao, 40, 60, yea a C li. fpent in fome one houfe in ban- poore. queting & fefting, yet the poor fhall haue litle or nothing : if they haue any thing, it is but the refufe® meat, fcraps & parings,^ fuch as a dog would fcarfe eat foratimes ; & wel if they can get tliat too : infted wherof, ^not a few haue whipping cheer to feed them^ withall. ^'it is couTzted but a fmal matter for ^^a man that can fcarflie difpend [" I z, back] fortie pound '^ by the yeer, to beftow againfl one time, ten or twentie pound ^^ therof in fpices. And truely, fo long & fo greeuoufly hath this exceffe of gluttonie and daintie fare furfFeted in Ailgna, as I feare mee, it will fpue out many of his Maifters out of dores before it be long. But as fome be ouer largeous,!^ fo other fome are fpare enough ; for Locking vp of when any meat is ftirring, then lock they vp their gates, that no man i?^^' >s stir- may come in. An-other forte 1* haue fo many houfes that they vilit them I'once in vii yeer ^^ 5 many Chimnies, but little fmoke; faire houfes, but fmall hofpitalitie. And to be plaine, there are three cankers, which, in proceffe of time, wil eat vp the whole common Welth,!'^ if Three deuour- fpeedy reformation be not had, namely, daintie Fare, gorgious Build- ings, and fumptuous Apparel j which three Alufes^^, ^^efpecially, yet ["leaf 61, back.] not without their cofin germanes, doo florifli there. God remooue them thence, for his Chrijles Jake. Spud. I had thought that dainty fare Srgood cheer had both noorifhed the body perfeftly, and alfo prolonged life ^"j & dooth it not fo think you ? Philo. Experience, as [by] ^^ my former intimations you may ' changed E. ^ — ' impotionate slibber sawces which B, E, F ; (sibber in B.) 3 their B, E, F. * needy F. * leaf 6i. Small hospitalitie in Ailgna. B. ' refiige A ; refuse B, E, F. ' patrings A ; parings B, E, F. 8 now and then not B, E, F. « themselues B, E, F. i" yea it B, F. 1' poundes F. ^' and profluous herein added in F. •1 forte A ; sorte B, E, F. '^ not once B, E, F. le yeares F. " of Ailgna added in B, E, F. '^ three deuouryng Cankers B, E, F. t leaf 61, back. Diuersitie of meates hurtful!. B. '" life greatly B, E, F. *' by F ; in B, E ; both by and in wanting in A, io6 The decay of daintie feeders. The Anatomic Who more subiect to infirmities tiien they that fare best ? [' sign, I 3. A.] Eating of di- ners meats at one time hurtful. ['" leaf 62. B.+] The spedy de- cay of those that geue thewzselues to daintie fare. ['* I 3, back] gather, teacheth clean contrary ; for who is ficklier then they that fare delicioufly euery day? who is corrupter? who belcheth more? who looketh wurffe, who is weaker ^and feebler then they? who hath more filthie colour,^ flegme, and putrifaftion (repleat^ with grofle humors) then they ? and, to be breef, who dyeth fooner then they ? Doo wee not fee the poor man that eateth brown bread (wherof fome is made of Rye, barlie, peafon, beans, oates, and fuch other groffe graines) & drinketh fmall drink, yea, fometimes water, feedeth vpon milk, butter, and cheefe ; (I fay) doo wee not fee fuch a one helth- fnller, ftronger,* and longer lining,^ then the other that fare^ daintily euery day? And how fhould it be otherwife? for wil not the eating of diuers and fundry kindes of meats, of diuers^ operations and quali- ties (at one meale) engender diftemperance in the^ body ? And the body diftempered, wil it not fall into fnndry defeafes? one meat is ^of hard difgefture, another of light®; & whillt the meate of hard dif- gefture is in coaco&ing, the other meat ^"of light difgefture dooth putrifie and ftink : & this Is the very mother of all difeafes. one is of this qualitie, another of that; one of this operation, another of that ; one kind of meat is good for this thing, another is naught for that. Then, how can all thefe contrarieties & difcripancies ^^ agree togither in one body at one & the fame time ? wil not one contrary impugne his contrary i^? one enemy refift an other? Then, what wifeman is he that wil receiue all thefe enemies into '^the caftle of'^ his '^^body at one time? Doo we not fe, by experience, that they that giue themfelues to dainty fare and fweet meats are neuer in helth ? dooth not their fight wax dim, their eares hard of hering, their teeth rot & fall out? dooth not their breth ftink, their ftomacki^ belch foorth filthy humors, and their memory decay ? doo not their fpirits and fences become heuie & dul by reafon of^^ 1'' exhalations & impure vapors, which rife vp in^^^^ their gingered brefts & fpiced ftomacks ? &, ' choller E, F. ^ together E, F. * fairer complectioned added in B, E, F. 5 liued F. 6 fared F. ' contrary B, E, F. s the not in F. ' — ' hard of disgestion, another light F. t leaf 62. The decay of daintie feeders, B. " repugnacies F. ^'^ eontraiy A. " — 13 not in "F. 15 stomackes F. " of the B, E, F. " — " the filthy vapours and stinking fumes which rise from F. " from B, E. ofAbufes. [Drunkennesse in Ailgna.] 107 fumyng vp to the hed, they ' mortiiie the v'ltall fpirits & intelledine powers, ^dooth not^ th& whole body become^ purfie & corpulent, yea, Ibmtimes decrepit therwith,'' & ful of all filthy corruption ? The Lord keep his chofen from the tajling therof? ^ Sp. You fpake of druwkeranes, what fay you of thai ? ''Phi. I fay thai it is a horrible vice, & too too much vfed in P leaf 62, back. y^iZ[gna]. Euery cuntrey, citie, towne, village, ^& other,^ hath^ abun- dance of alehoufes, tauerns, & Innes, '^'^ which are fo fraughted^" with mault-wormes, night & day, that you would wunder to fe them. You The beastly ° ■' •* vice of drunk- flial haue them there fitting at th& wine and goodale all the day long, nees frequented ° ° _ ° in AilgLna]. yea, all the night too,^^ peraduenture ^^a whole ^^ week togither, fo long as any money is left ; fwilling, gulling, & carowfing from one to another, til neuer a one can fpeak a redy woord. Then, when wztA the fpirit of the buttery they are thus poffefTed, a world it is to con- fider their geftures ^^ & demenors,!* how they fl:ut and ftammer, ftagger & reele too & fro like madmen : i^fome vomiting, fpewing, & dif- ['s sign. 1 4. A.] gorging their filthie fl:omacks; other fome '^^ {Honor Jit auriJjusY'^ The.spiriteof the buttery is pifling vnder the boord as they fit, & which is moft horrible, fome drunknes and fall to fwering, curfing, & banning, interlacing their fpeeches wJtA curious tearms of blafphemie, to 4h& great dilhonour of God, and offence of the godly eares^'' prefent.^^ Sp. But they wil fay, thai god ordained wines & firrong drinks to cheer the hart & to fuftain the body ^^ j therfore it is lawful to vfe them to tha!i end. Philo. Meats (moderatly taken ^'') corroborate ^^ the body, refrefh The lothsome . n • t f . . 1-1 1 qualities of the arteries, & reuiue the fpirits, makmg them apter, euery member, to those that be drunke. doo his oflSce as god hath appointed ^^j but being immoderatly takew pi leaf 63. B.t] 1 they not in B, E, F. ' — ^ in so much that F. 3 becommeth F. * withall F. s A new chapter-heading in B and E here : — Drunkennesse in Ailgna. ^ heading in F : — Drunkennesse in England. * leaf 62, back. The beastly vice of drunkennesse. B. «— ' and other places B, E, F. ' haue F. lo_io in them, which are haunted F. ^^ too not in F. 12 — 12 all the F. '' their countenances added in F. 1* one towardes an other, and towardes every one els, added in B, E, F. 16_16 not in F. " hearers B, E, F. ^^ present not in E, F. " body withall B, E, F. 2° by the blessing of God F. t leaf 63. The discommodities of druwkennes. B. " them added in E, F. io8 Drunkards wurfle then Beafts. The Anatomic The transfi- guration of those that be drunke. [" I 4, back! The discom- modities of drunkennes [^3 leaf 63, back. B.tl Drunkerds wursse then Beasts. (as commonly they be), they are inftruments of damnation to the abufers ' of the fame,^ & noorifli not the body, but corrupt it rather, 2& cafteth^ it into a world ^ of defeafes. And^ a man once drunk with wine or ftrong drink, rather refembleth a brute beafte then a chriftian man ; for doo not his eies begin to ftare & to be red, fiery & blered, blubbering foorth feas of teares ? dooth he not frothe & fome at the mouth like a bore ? dooth not his tung faulter and ftaTremer in his mouth? dooth not his hed feeme as heuie as a milftone, he^ not being able " to bear it vp ? Are not his wits & fpirits, as it were, drowned ? Is not his vnderftanding altog[et]her decayed ? doo not his hands, & all his body^, quiuer^ & fliake, as it were, with a quotidiara feuer ? ^Befides thefe,^ it cafteth him^" into a dropfie or plu"refie, nothing fo foon j it infeebleth the finewes, it weakneth the natural ftrength, it corrupteth the blood, it dilTolueth tli& whole man at the leMgth, and finally maketh him forgetful of him-felf altogither, fo that what he dooth being drunk, he remembreth not, being fober. The Drunkard, in his drunkennes, killeth his freend, reuileth his louer, difclofetli fecrets, and regardeth no man : he either ^^ expelleth all feare ^^ of god out of his minde, all looue of his freends &i* kinffolkes, all remembrance of honeftie, ciuilitie, & humanitie ; fo that I will not feare to call drunk- erds beafts, and no men ; and much wurffe then beafl:s, for beafts neuer exceed in^^ fuch kind of excefle or fuperfluitie, but alway modum adhihent appetituij^^ they meafure their appetites by the rule of necef- fitie; which, would God wee would doo. Spud. Seeing it is fo great an offence before God, I pray you fhow me fome teftimouies of the holy Scripture againft it ; for whatfoeucr is euil, the woord of God, I doubt not, reproueth the fame. Philo. It feemeth you haue not read the holy fcripture very much, for if you had, you Ihould haue found it not only fpoke againft, but alfo throwera down euen to hel : for proof whereof, of infinit places I '— ' thereof E, F. ^—^ castyng B, F. s ^ea F. * besides E, F. * he nat in E, F. ^ beeing not able F. ' euibrate added in B, E ; tremble F. 8 quauer F. »— 9 not in E, F. '<> also added in E, F. 12 vtterly E, F. t leaf 63, back. Drunkardes worse then Beasts. B. '* and not in B. '^ in any B, E, F. 16 appetitui F ; appetitum A, with m altered by the pen to i. ofAbufes. Teftimonies againft Drunkards. 109 wil recite a few. The Prophet Efaias thundereth out againft it, fay- ing, ve qui confurgitis mane ad elrietatem fectandara : ' ^ Wo be to Esais s- them that ryfe earhe to foUowe drunkenneffe, wallowing therein from ' ^'^n. i s- a.] morning to night, vntill they be fet on fire with wyne & ftrong drinke. Therfore gapeth hell, & openeth her mouth wyde, that the Testimonies glory, multitude, and welth of them that delight therin, may go mne"sse ou"t"oV downe into it,' faith the Prophet. The prophet Hofeas {aiih,fornicatio, God. vinura et mujlum auferunt^ animum. Whordome, wyne, *& ftrong rs "i^^ r^/' r ,, drinke, infatuat the heart of man. The Prophet loel biddeth all Drunkards awake,* faying, ' weepe loei i.s and howle, you winebibbers, for the wickedneffe of deftruftion that fliall fall vppon you.' The Prophet Halacuck foundeth a moft dreadfuU alarme not only to all Drunkards, but alfo to all that make them drunken, faying, ' wo Habacuck 2. be to him that geueth his Neighbour drinke till he be drunke, that thou mayft fee his priuities.' Salomon faith, ' wyne maketh a Man to Prouerb c. 20. be fcornfull, and ftrong drinke'' maketh a Man vnquiet : who fo taketh druuSeslI""' pleafure in it, ftiall not be wife.' In an other place, ' keep not companie with wynebibbers and riotous Perfons, for fuch as be Drunkards ftial come to beggerie.' In the xxiij '' of his Prouerbes he faith : ' To whome is woo ? To whome is forow ? to whome is ftrife ? to whome is mur- Prouerb 23. muring? to whome are wourads without caufe? and to whome are red eyes ? Euen to them that ^tarie longe at the wyne, to them that P I s, back] go and feek mixt wyne."" And, againe : ' Looke not thou vppon the wyne when it is red, and when it flieweth his colour in the* cup, or drunk^nne^sfj"" gooth downe pleafantlie, for in the end it will bite like a ferpent, and hurt like a Cockatrife, or Bafilicock, which flay 1* or kill men with the poifon of their fighte.' Again, ' it is not for Kings to drinke wyne, Prouerb 31. nor for Princes to drinke ftrong drinke.' Our Sauiour Chrift, ^^in the B.t] gofpell of S. Luke, biddeth vs take heed that we 'be not ouercome Luc. 21. with furfFeting and drunknes and cares of this lyfe, leaft the day of the Lorde come vppon vs vnawares.' Paule 1^ to the Ephe/ians, biddeth beware that we ' be not dru/zk ^^ ^p''=- s-'^ ' auferent F. • leaf 64. Testimonies against Drunkards. B. * wayle E, F. ^ Joel 2 E. * wine F. ' twenty and three F. ' any B. '" slea F. t leaf 64, back. Drunkennesse forbidden. B. " S. Paule B, E, F. " drunken F. « not in E, F, no Drunkenneffe forbidden. The Anatomic [St Paul against drunkenness,] Gene. 19. t? sign. 1 6. A.] Examples against drunk- ennesse. [8 leaf 65. B.t] [Luc. 16. F.] Luc. 16. I" I 6, back] How farre Drunkards are estranged from thenuelues. with wine, wherin is excefle, but to be filled with the fpirit.' The fame apoftle, in an other place, faith, that ' neither whoremo/jger, adulterer. Drunkard, glutton, ryotous perfon, nor fuch like, Ihal euer enter into the kingdome of Heauen.' By thefe few places, out of many, you may fee the inormitie^ of this vice, which is fo much ^euery where ^ frequented. Spud. Let me intreate you to fliew me fome examples withall, wherby I may fee ' what euill it hath done in all ages.^ ^Philo. Drunknes^ caufed Lot to commit *moft fliamefull® inceft with his owne two Daughters, who got them both witli Child, ^he not perceuing it, neither when they lay downe, nor when they rofe vp. See how drunkenneffe affotteth a man, depriuing him of all fence, reafon, and vnderftanding. Drunkenneffe caufed Noah to lye with his priuities bare in his Tabernacle, in fuche beaftlie forte as his wicked Sonne Cham iefted and fcoffed at the fame. Thorow drunkenneffe, Holophernes, that ^great and inuinciblc Monarche of the AJfyrians, was ouercome by a Woman, hauiug his head cut from his fhoulders with a fauchone. Thorow drunkenneffe, King Herode was brought to fuche ydiocie and foolilhe dotage, that he caufed the head of good Ihon Baptijl to be cut of, to fatiffie the requeft of a dauncing ftrumpet. That riche Epulo, of whom ^ Luke maketh mention, was for his drunkenneffe and ryotous exceffe, con- demned to the fire of Hel for euerj with many moe examples, which for ihortnes I omit. Now, feeing than that drunkereneffe is both of- fenfiue to God, and bringeth fuch euills in this lyfe prefent, let vs, in the name of God, auoyde it as a molt wicked thing and prenicious euill. For euery Drunkard is fo farre eftranged from himfelfe, that as one in an extafie of mind,'^" or rather in a playne Phrenfie, he maye not be faid to hefui animi compos, or^^ a man of founde wit, but rather a livery Bedlem, or muche worfe,no Chriftian, but an Antichrifl:ian; no ' vnlawfulnes F. 2 — 2 „^; j'„ y. ' — ' the effectes tliereof, and what punishment hath been shewed vpon the offenders herein in all ages. B, E, F ; (but F has therein.) * heading in F : — Punishment of Drunkardes. s Drunkennesse B, E, F. 6_6 „(,; ,•„ p_ t leaf 65. Examples against Drunkennesse. B. ' Sainct (r(/i/f Sig. B 5] willers, or their enimies ? Amphil. It is an old faieng and true: Ex incertis, isf amliguis rebus optimum tenere fapientis eft: Of things vncerteine, a chriftian man ought to iudge and hope the beft. They hope wel that all are their friends and wel willers : but it is thought (and I feare me too But it has lip- true) that they are fo far from being their friends {Njfi verlo tenus, h"teit.™ ° From mouth outward onely) that they haue vowed and fworne their deftrudion, if they could as eafaly atchiue it, as they fecretly intend it. Which thing to be true, fome of their late praftifes haue (yet to their owne confufion, Gods name be praifed) proued true. For how manie times hath that man of finne, that fonne of the diuell, that That son of the _,. A .,.^ c r^ ■ Tni Devil, the Pope, Italian Antichrilt or Hovie, mterdidted, excommunicated, fufpended, and accurfed with booke, bell and candle, both the Prince, the No- bilitie, the Commons, and whole Realme ? How often hath he fent foorth his roring buls againft hir Maieftie, excommunicating (as I have faid) hir Grace, and difcharging hir Highnelfe liege people and natural! fubiedts, from their allegeance to hir Grace ' How often hath he with his adherents confpired and intended the death and ouerthrowe of has conspired the hir Maieftie and Nobilitie, by con^iuration, necromancy, exorcifmes, [■' 'sig" B s", tack] art magike, witchcraft, and all kind of diuelrie befides, wherein the moft part of them are fkilfuller than in diuinity ? And when thefe deuifes would, not take place, nor efFedt as they wiflied, then attempted they by other waies and meanes to ouerthrowe the eftate, the Prince, and t.ied to over- nobles, people and country : fometime by fecret irruption, fometime 6 II. I. Bloodthirsty Papists and Devil! s-agent Jesuits. The Pope has sent here blood- thirsty Papists to stir up re- bellions. P Sig. B 6] These Devil's agents are calld Jesuits, but their every _ deed and word is directly contrary to Christ's. They delude the world with their trash. [» Sig. B 6, back by open inuafion, infurreftion, and rebellion, fometime by open treafon, fometime by fecret confpiracie, and fometimes by one meanes, fometimes by another. And now of late attempted they the ouerthrowe and fnbuerfion of hir Maieflie, people, country, and all by fending into the realme a fort of cutthrotes, falfe traitors, and bloudthirftie Papifts, who vnder the pretence of religion.? men (in whom for the moft part there is as much religion as is in a dog) fhould not onely lurke in corners like howlets that abhorre the light, creepe into noble mens bofoms, thereby to withdrawe hir Maiefties fubiefts from their allegeance, but alfo moue them to rebellion, and to take fword in hand againft Prince, country, yea, and againft God himfelfe (if it were poffible) and to difpenfe with them that fliall thus mifchieuouflye behaue themfelues. And forfooth thefe goodlie fellowes, the diuels agents, that mufi: worke thefe feates, are called (in the ^diuels name) by the name of lefuites, feminarie preefts, and catholikes, vfurping to themfelves a name neuer heard of till of late daie.s, being indeed a name verie blafphemoufly deriued from the name of lefus, and improperly alluded and attributed to themfelues. But what will it preuaile them to be like vnto lefus in name onely, or how can they, nay, how dare they, arrogate that name vnto them- felues, whereas their dodtrine, religion, life and whole profeflion, togither with their corrupt Hues and conuerfations are direftly con- trarie to the doCtrine, religion, life, and profeflion of Chrift lefus? There is nothing in the world more contradifborie one to another, than all their proceedings in geuerall are to Chrifl: lefus and his lawes, and yet will they, vnder the pretence of a bare and naked name, promife to themfelues fuch excellencie, fuch integritie, and perfedtion, as GOD cannot require more, yea,- fuch as doth merite Ex opere operato, Eternall felicitie in the heauens. And thus they deceiue themfelues, and delude the world alfo with their trafh : but of them inough. Theod. Surely that country had neede to take heed to it felfe, to feare, and ftand in awe, %auing fo manie enimies on euerie fide. And aboue all things next vnto the feruing of God, to keepe themfelues aloofe, and in any cafe not to truft them, what faire weather foeuer the make them. The fweeter the Syren fingeth, the dangeroufer is it to lend hir our eares : the Cocatrice neuer meaneth fo much cruellie, as when he fa'wneth vpon thee and weepeth : then take heed, for he II. I. Jesuits denounst, Queen Elizabeth praisd. 7 meaneth to fucke thy bloud. The ftiller the water ftandeth, the more perilous it is. Let them remember it is an old and true faieng : Sub melle iacet venenum, Vnder honey lieth hid poifon. Suh piacidis herbis latitat coluber, vnder the pleafanteft graffe, lurketh the venemouft adder. Take heed of thofe fellowes that haue Mel in ore, verba laSUs, fweet words and plaufible fpeeches : for they haue Fel in corde, and FraudemJaSHs, Gall in their harts, & deceit in their deeds. So faUeth it out with thefe ambidexters, thefe hollowe harted friends. These Jesuits are ambidexters, where they intend deftruftion, then will they couer it with the cloke hoUow-hearted or garment of amity & friendfhip ; therefore are they not to be trufted. Amphil. You fay the truth. For I am thus perfuaded, that he who is falfe to God (as all ^Papifts with their complices and adherents P sig. B 7] are) can neuer be true and faithful!, neither to prince nor country. '^^V^^ '™= '° . ' ' r J prince or country Therefore God grant they may be taken heed of betimes. Theod. Confidering that this country of Dnalgne is enuied abroad with fo many enimies, and iufefted within by fo many feditious Papifts, and hollowe harted people, it is great maruell, that it can ftand without great wars, and troubles. Belike it hath a wife polilike prince, and good gouernors, either elfe it were vnpoffible to preferue the fame in fuch peace and tranquillitie, and that fo long togither. I pray you therefore by what prince is the fame gouerned, and after what maner ? Amphil. The whole realme or country of Dnalgne is ruled and England is ' . . governd by a gouerned by a noble Queene, a chafte Maide, and pure Virgin, who noble Queen, for all refpedis may compare with any vnder the funne. In fo much as I doubt not to call hir facred bread the promptuarie, the receptacle, or florehoufe of all true virtue and godlines. For if you fpeake of virtuous and godly, wise and wifdome, knowledge and vnderftanding, hir Grace is Angular, yea, understanding, able at the firft blulh to difcearne truth from falfehood, and falfehood from truth; in any matter, how ambiguous or_ obfcure foeuer : fo as it may iuflly be called into queftion whether ^Salomon himfelfe had [i 3;^. 3 7, back] greater light of wifedome inftilled into his facred breaft, than hir Maieflie hath into hir highnes roiall minde. If you fpeake of learning and knowledge in the toongs, whether it be in the Latine, Greeke, learned in the • n t /- 11 • 1 tongues. French, Dutch, Italian, Spanifh, or any other vfuall toong, it may be doubted whether Chriftendome hath hir peere, or not. If you fpeake 8 II. I . The Queens Council, and the Magistrates. modast, gentle, affable. merciful, religious, just. more divine tlian earthly. The Lord pre- serve her I n Sig. B 8] The Queen's Council are wise -irid cxperienst men. who make the laws, which are :nrried out by Magistrates. (2 Sig. B 8, back] of fobrietie, modeftie, manfuetude and gentleneffej it is woonderfull in hir HighnefTe ; yea, fo affable, fo lowly and humble is hir Grace, as flie will not difdaine to talke familiarlie to the meaneft or pooreft of hir Graces fubjedts vpon fpeciall occafions. If you fpeake of mercie, and compaffion to euery one that hath offended, I ftande in fufpence whether hir like were euer borne. If you fpeake of religion, of zeale and feruencie to the truth, or if you fpeake of the vpright execution or adminiftration of iuftice, all the world can beare -witnes, that herein (as in all godlineffe elfe) hir Highnes is inferior to none that liueth at this day. So that hir Grace feemeth rather a d'uine creature, than an earthly creature, a veffel of grace, mercie and com- paffion, whereinto the Lord hath powred euen the full meafures of his fuperabundant grace, and heauenlie influence. The Lord increafe the fame in hir ^Highnes roiall breaft, and preferue hir Grace, to the- end of the world, to the glorie of God, the comfort of hir Maieflies fubiefits, and confufion of all hir enimies whatfoeuer. Theod. What is hir Maiefties Councell ? It fhould feeme that they rauft needes be excellent men, hauing fuch a vertuous Ladie and Phenix Queeue to rule ouer ihem ? Amphil. The Councell are Honorable and noble perfonages in- deed, of great grauitie, wifedome, and pollicie, of finguiar experience, modeftie and difcretion, for zeale to religion famous, for dexteritie in giuing couniell renoumed, for the adminiftration of iuftice incompar- able, finally, for all honorable and noble exploits inferior to none, or rather excelling all. So as their worthie deedes, through the golden trumpe of fame are blowne ouer all the worlde. The whole regiment of the Realme confifteth in the execution of good lawes, fandfions, ftatutes, and conftitulions enafted and fet foorth by hir royall Maieftie and hir nioft honorable Councel, and committed by the fame to inferior officers, and maieftrates to be put in praftife, by whofe dili- gent execution thereof, iuftice is maintained, vertue erefted, iniurie reprefled, and finne feuerely punifhed, to the great glorie of God, and ^common tranquilitie of the Realme in euery condition. Theod. Is the lande diuided into fhires, counties, prerinds, and feuerall exempt liberties, to the ende iuftice may the better be main- tained ? And hath euery county, Ihire, and precindf, good lawes in the fame for the deciding and appeafing of controuerfies that happen II. I. Of Shires; the Law, and the Abuses in it. 9 in the fame, fo that they neede not to feeke further for redrefle than in their owne (hire ? Amphil. The whole land indeede is diuided (as you fay,), into England is . \ J J"> divided into mires, counties, and feuerall precindts, (which are in number, as I take shires andpre- cincts, in each of It, 40). In euerie which fhire or countie, be courts, lawe daies, and *•'''='• ^^'^- • > > Courts are leets, as they call them, euery moneth, or every quarter of a yeere, '"^''^ monthly wherin any controuerfie (lightlie) may be heard and deterrriined, fo that none needs (except vpon fome fpeciall occalions) to feeke to other courts for deciding of any controuerfie. But as there be good lawes, \\ they were executed dulie, fo are there corruptions and abufes not a few But abuses have Ti i' • n 1 1 I 1 /• crept in : causes crept into them. For fometimes you mail haue a matter hang m fute are deiayd, and . , that's as bad as after it is commenced a quarter of a yeere, halfe a yeare, yea, a twelue false judgment, as Latimer said. month, two or three yeeres togither, yea, feauen or eight yeeres now and then, if either friends or money can ^be made. This deferring of P Sig. c 1] iuftice is as damnable before God, as the fentence of falfe iudgement is, as that blefled martyr of God, Maifter Latimer, hath faid in a fermon made before King Edward the fixt. Befides this deferring and delaieng of poore mens caufes, I will not fay how iudgement is perverted in the end. I reed them take heed to it that be the authors thereof. Therefore the reformed churches beyond the feas are worthie of commendations ; for there the Judges fit in the open gates, fl;reets, and high waies, that euery man that will, may fpeake vnto them, and complaine if he haue occafion. And fo farre from delaieng, or putting of ^ poore mens caufes be they, as they will not fuffer any matter, how weighty foeuer, to hang in fute aboue one day, or two, or at the mofl: three daies, which happeneth verie feldome. But if the lawes within euery particular countie or fhire were dulie adminiftred without parcialite, and truly executed with all expedition, as they ought, and not fo lingred as they be, then needed not the poore Also poor folk have to go loo people to run 100, 200, yea 300, or 400 miles (as commonly they miles off to get doe) to feeke iufl:ice, when they might haue it neerer home : through the want whereof, befides that their futes are like to hang in ballance peraduenture feuen yeeres, ^they, hauing fpent al, in the end fall to p sig. c i, back] extreme beggeriej which inconuenience might eafilie be remoued, if fo" ^years^^ '*^^" all matters and caufes whatfoeuer were heard at home in their owne Ihire or countie with ex])edition. And to fay the truth, what iboles «ofF. lo II. I. Englishmen are very fond of going to law. are they (yea, woorthie to be inaugured fooles with the laurell crowne of triple foUie) that, whilft they might haue iuftice at home in their owne country, and all matters of controuerfie decided amongft their They spend their neighbors and friends at home, will yet go to lawe two or three greedy lawyers, hundred miles diftant from them, and fpend all that they haue to inrich a fort of greedie lawiers, when at the laft a fort of ignorant men of their neighbors muft make an end of it, whether they will or not. This, me thinke, if euerie good man would perpend in himfelfe, he would neither go to lawe himfelf, nor yet giue occafion to others to doe the like. Theod. I gather by your fpeeches that thefe people are very con- tentious and quarellous, either elfe they would neuer be fo defirous of revenge, nor yet profecute the lawe fo feuerely for euery trifle. Englishmen are AmpUl. They are very contentious indeed. Infomuch as, if one very contentious, i ,- n_ /i ■ U4. u and fond of going g-jue neuer fo fmall occafion to another, fute mult Itraight be com- to l^W ^ [> Sig. c 2] menced j and to lawe go they, as round as a ball, till ^either both, or at leaft the one, become a begger all daies of his life after. Theod. But on the other fide, if they fliuld not go to lawe, then fliould they fuftaine great wrong, and be iniuried on euery fide. TheLawwas AmpUl. Indeed the lawe was made for the adminiftration of aTd'to'stiiis";!ffe, equitie and iuftice, for the appeafing of controuerfies & debates, and ver'tedtoTon-"" for to giue to cvery man {Quod fuum eft) That which is his owne, but being now peruerted and abufed to cleane contrarie ends (for now commonly the law is ended as a man is fr[e]inded) is it not better to fuffer a little wrong with patience, referring the reuenge to him who faith: Mihi vindiSlam, & ego retrihuam. 'Vengeance is mine, and I wil reward,' than for a trifle to go to lawe, and fpende all that euer he hath, and yet come by no remedie neither ? Our fauiour Chrift biddeth vs, if any man will go to law with vs for our cote, to giue him our cloke alfo, and if any man will giue thee a blowe on the one cheeke, turne to him the other, whereby is ment, that if Christ teaches us any man will iniurie vs, and doe vs wrong, we fhould not refift nor pati^ntiyraZiet trouble our felues, but fuffer awhile, and with patience refer the due revenge 1 . ^gygjjgg thereof to the Lord. p Sig. C 2, back] Amphil. Why ? Is it not lawful then for one Chriftian ^ man, to go to lawe with another ? Amphil. The Apoftle faith ' many things are lawfuU which are not trary ends. II. I. Going to law is right in certain cases. 1 1 expedient/ and therefore, though it be after a fort lawful!, yet for euery trifle it is not lawfull, but for matters of importance it is. And yet not neither, if the matter might otherwife, by neighbors at home, be determined. Theod. Yet fotne doubt whether it be lawfull or no for one Chriftian man to go to lawe with another for any worldly matter, bringing in the apoftle Paule rebuking the Corinthians for going to st. Paul rebukes 1 .^1 ,. the Corinthians, lawe one with another. who were chris- Amphil. The apoftle in that place reprehendeth them not for to law before going to law for reafonable caufes, but for that they, being chriftians, went to lawe vnder heathen iudges, which tended to the great dif- credite and infamie of the Gofpell. But certeine it is, though fome anabaptifts Quibus Veritas odio eji, and certeine other heritikes have taught the contrarie, yet it is certeine, that one chriftian man may go to lawe with an other for caufes reafonable. For it being true, as it cannot be denied, that there is a certeine fingularitie, intereft, and proprietie in euery thing, and the lawe being not onely the meane to But as it's Law's , , business to keep conferue the fame propriety, but alfo to reftore it againe, ^being violate, things straight, is therefore lawfull, and may lawfully be attempted out, yet with this s° '<> '^w. prouifo, that it is better, if the matter may otherwife be apeafed at '^' ^ home, not to attempt lawe, than to attempt it. But if any fchif- matikes (as alas the worlde is too full of them) fliould altogether deny • the vfe of the lawe, as not chriftian, befides that the manifeft word of God in euery place would eafilie conuince them, the examples and pradtifes of all ages, times, countries, and nations, from the firft beginning of the world, togither with the example of our fauiour Chrift himfelfe, who fubmitted himfelfe to the lawes then eftabliflied, would quicklie ouerthrow their vaine imaginations. The lawe in it felfe, is the fquare, the leuell, and rule of equitie and iuftice, and Law is the square and level therefore who abfolutely contendeth the fame not to be chriftian, of Equity. may well be accufed of extreeme folly. But if the lawes be wicked and antichriftian, then ought not good chriftians to fne vnto them, but rather to fuftaine all kind of wrong whatfoeuer. Theod. Then it feemeth by your reafon, that if the lawe be fo neceflarie, as without the which Chriftian kingdomes could not ftand, then are lawiers necelfarie alfo for the execution thereof. ^Amphil. They are moft neceflarie. And in my iudgement a man [a sig. c 3, b:,ck] 12 11. I. English Lawyers are Rogues. Lawyers are necessary, and can serve God ; but English ones don't, they've such cheveril consciences. Lawyers take bribes, and beg- gar the poor, and turn Law topsy- turvy. Their fee is an Angel, los. [' Sig. C 4] The abuses of our procedure and Prisons are I rightful. A man is clapt in irons, thrown into a dungeon, with onlj' a little straw fit for a dog : and there be lies, lice-bit, ill-fed, till he looks like a ghost, or dies. He stops there for 3 months, 3 years, perhaps his whole life. can ferue God in no calling better than in it, if he be a man of a good confcience, but in Dnalgne the lawiers have fuch chauerell confciences, that they can ferue the deuill better in no kind of calling than in that : for they handle poore mens matters coldly, they execute iuftice parcially, & they receiue bribes greedily, fo that iuftice is peruerted, the poore beggared, and many a good man iniuried therby. They refpedt the perfons, and not the caufes ; mony, not the poore ; rewards, and not confcience. So that law is turned almofl: topfie tnruie, and therefore happy is he that hath leaft to doe with them. Theod. The lawiers muft needes be verie rich if they haue fuch large confciences. Am.phil. Rich, quoth you ? They are rich indeede toward the deuill and the world, but towards God and heauen, they are poore inough. It is no meruaile if they be rich and get much, when they will not Ipeak two words vnder an angell (for that is called a counlellers fee.) But how they handle the poore mens caufes for it, God and their owne confciences can tell ; and one day, I feare me, they fliall feele to their perpetuall paine, except they repent and amend. ^ Theod. How be iudgments executed there vpon offenders, tranf- greffours, and malefa6tors? with equide, & expedition, or otherwife? Amphil. It greeueth me to relate thereof vnto you, the abufes therein are fo inormous. For if a felone, homicide, a inurtherer, or elfe what greeuous oifender foener, that hath deferued a thoufand deaths, if it were poffible, happen to be taken and apprehended, he is ftraightway committed to prifon, and clapt vp in as many cold yrons as he can beare, yea, throwne into dungeons and darke places vnder the ground, without either bed, clothes, or anything elfe to helpe himfelfe withall, faue a little ftraw or litter bad inough for a dog to lie in. And in this miferie fhall he lie, amongft frogs, toades, and other filthie vermine, till lice eate the fleQi of^ his bones. In the meane fpace hauing nothing to eate, but either bread and water or dfe fome other modicum fca'rce able to fuffice nature ; and many times it hapneth, that for want of the fame pittance they are macerate and fhronke fo low, as they either looke like ghofts, or elfe are familhed out of hand. And this extreme mifery they lie in fome time (perhaps) a quarter of a yeere, fometimes halfe a yeere, a « off. II. 1 . Reprieves & Pardons are bought in England. 1 3 tweluemonth, yea, fometimes two or three yeeres, and perchance ^all [i sig. C4, back] their life, though they have deferued death, by their flagitious fafts committed. Who feeth not that it were much better for them to die at once, than to fufFer this extreme miferie ? Yea, the fufferance of this extremitie is better vnto them, than the tafl: of prefent death it felfe. And therefore in the cities reformed beyond feas, there is The oversea Re- notable order for this : for as foone [as] any fellon or malefactor what- culprits at once, ~ and execute em. foeuer that hath deferued death is ifeken, he is brought before the magiftrate, witneffe comes in, and giues euidence againfl: him, and being found gilty, and conuidt by iuftice, is prefently, without any further imprifonment, repriuation or delay, condemned, and being condemned, is led prefently to the place of execution, and fo com- mitted to the fword. Theod. What is the caufe why they are kept fo long before they go to execution in Dnalgne. Amphil. Sometimes it commeth to pafle by reafon of (will doe wm-do-aii or all) otherwife called mony, and fometimes by freends, or both, for i„ England the certeine it is, the one will not worke without the other. Hereby it wiu^Do-Aii'° commeth to paffe, that great abufes are committed. For if any man """"^ that hath freends and mony (as mony alwaies bringeth freendes with him) chance to haue ^committed neuer fo heinous, or flagicious a [' Sig. c 5] deed, whether robbed, ftollen, flaine, killed or murthered, or what- ^'urd^ere"ha's foeuer it be, then letters walke, freends beflir them, and mony carrieth ^^^rxy he^s safe all away : yea, and though the lawe coudemne him, iuftice conuifteth 0° ||rdond?^'' hixn, and good confcience executeth him, yet muft he needes be repriued, and in the meaue time his pardon, by falfe fuggeftion forfooth, muft be purchafed, either for friendfhip or mony. Theod. That is a great abufe, that he whom the lawe of God and of man doth condemne, fhould be pardoned. Can man pardon or remit him whom God doth condemne ? Or ftiall man be more mercifull in euill, then the author of mercie himfelfe? it is God that copdemneth, who is he that can faue ? Therefore thofe that ought to die by the lawe of God, are not to be faued by the lawe of man. The lawe of God commandeth that the murtherej-, the adulterer, the exorcift, magician and witch, and the like, fliould die the death. Is it now in the power or flrength of man to pardon him his life ? Amphil. Although it be wilfiill and purpofed murther, yet is the 14 n. X. One law for ike Rich, another for the Poor. The crime is set down to ctiance medley, accident. P Sig. C 5, back] If a Gentleman and a Poor Man commit the same offence, the Gentleman gets lardond, and the Poor Man hung. Vet isn't a grasp- ing landlord or lawyer, a bigger thief than the poor man who steals from liunger i i? Sig. C 6] No prince should pardon him whom God's law condemns. prince borne in hande that it was plaine chance medley (as they call it) meere cafuall, and fortunate, and therefore ^ may eafily be difpenfed withall. Indeede, the wifedome of God ordeined, that if any man chanced to kill an other againft his will, he fhould flie to certeine cities of refuge, and fo be faued, but if it were proued that he killed him wittingly, willingly, & prepenfedly,, then he fliould without al exception be put to death. And herein is great abufe, that two hauing committed one and theMame fault, the one fhall be pardoned and the other executed. If it be fo that both haue committed offence worthy of death, let both die for it; if not, why fhould either die ? Experience prooueth this true, for if a Gentleman commit a greeuous oifence, and a poore man commit the like, the poore shal be fure of his Sursum collum ? But the other fliall be pardoned. So Diogenes, feeing a fort of poore men going to hanging, fell into a great laughter. And being demanded wherefore he laughed, he anfwered at the vanitie and follie of this blind word. For, faith he, I fee great theeues lead little theeues to hanging. And to fay the truth, before God, is not he a greater theefe that robbeth a man of his good name for euer, that taketh a mans houfe ouer his head, before his yeeres be expired, that wrefteth irom a man his goods, his lands and linings whervpon he, his wife, children and familie (hould ^liue, than he that ftealeth a flieepe, a cow, or an oxe, for neceffities fake onely, hauing not otherwife to releeue his neede ? And is not he a great theefe that taketh great fummes of mony of the poore (vnder the names of fees), and doth little or nothing for them > Though this be not theft before the world, nor punifliable by penall lawes, yet before God it is plaine theft, and punifliable with eternall torments in hel. Let them take heede to it. Theod. Cannot the prince then pardon any malefaftor : Amphil. Some are of opinion that the prince, by his power imperiall and prorogatiue, may pardon and remit the penaltie of any law, either diuine or humane, but I am of opinion that if Gods lawe condemne him, no prince ought to faue him, but to execute iudge- ment and iuftice without refpeft of perfons to all indifferently. But in caufes wherein Gods lawe doth not condemne him, the prince may pardon the offender, if there appeere likelyhoode of amendment in him. And yet let the prince be fure of this, to anfwere at the day of II. I. Magistrates and Officers favour the rich. 15 iudgement before the tribunall feate of GOD, for all the offences that the partie pardoned fliall commit any time of his life after. For if the prince had cutte him off when the ^lawe had paffed on him, that [' Sig. C 6, back] euill had not been committed. To this purpofe I remember I haue heard a certeine pretie apothegue vttered by a iefter to a king. The king had pardoned one of his fubieftes that had committed murther, who, being pardoned, committed the like offence againe, and by meanes was pardoned the fecond time alfo, and yet filling up the meafure of his iniquitie, killed the third, and being brought before the king, the king being very forie, aflied why he had killed three men, to whom his iefter ftanding by replied, faieng : "No (O king) How a king was shown by his he killed but the firft, and thou haft killed the other two : for it thou jester that, by pardoning a hadft hanged him vp at the firft, the other two had not beene killed, murderer, he had ^ ^ . ,, ktUd 2 men. therefore thou haft killed them, and (halt anfwere for their bloud." Which thing being heard, the king hanged him vp ftraightway, as he very well deferued : yet notwithftanding, I grant that a prince by his power regall and prerogatiue imperial may pardon offenders, but not fuch as Gods lawes and good confcience doe condemne, as I faid before. The power of a prince is comprehended In Relus Ileitis in Deo, but not in Relus illicitis contra Deum: In things lawfiiU in God, not in things vnlawfull contrarie to God. No power or principalitie vpon the earth ^ whatfoeuer may difpenfe with the lawe of God, but [i sig. c 7] what it fetteth dowue rauft ftand inuiolable. Therefore if it be afked me wherein a prince may pardon any malefaftor, I anfwer, for a prince can ■"■ "^ * only pardon the breach or violation of any humane lawe, ordinance, conftitution, breaches of man's •' law, not God s. ftatute, or fanftion, but not againft Gods word and lawe in any condition. Theod. How is iuftice miniftered there, fincerely and truely, fo as the poore haue no caufe iuftly to complaiue, or otherwife ? Amphil. If any haue caufe to complaine (as alas too many haue) it is for want of due execution of the lawes, not for lacke of good lawes. For, God be praifed, there be many good lawes, but indeed now and then through the negligence of the officers they are coldly executed. But if the lawes there in force were without parcialitie dulie executed, there fliuld be no iuft occafion for any to complaine. And truly to fpeake my confcience there is great parcialitie partSftf 'in*Eng- . T^ -r • u lish magistrates in the magiftrates and officers, nay, great corruption, tor it a rich and officers. 1 6 II. 1. Lawyers such marrow out of poor folhi bones. The rich man is man and a poore man chance to haue to doe before them, the matter the poor. I warrant you fhall quickly be ended, and, my life for yours, fhall go vpon the rich mans fide, notwithftanding the poore mans right be P Sig. c 7, back] apparent to all the world. But ^if two poore men of equall efl:ate go to lawe togither, then their fute fhall hang three or foure yeeres, peraduenture feuen yeeres, a dozen, yea twentie yeeres, before it be Judges should go ended, till either the one or both be made bef gers. For reformation by bribes!' "° whereof, I would wifli iudges and officers to refpeft the caufe, not the perfons, the matter, not the gaine ? and not to regard either letter or any thing elfe, which might be fent them to periiert true iudgement. And iuflice being miniftred, then to read oner their commendatorie letters in Gods name, remembring what the wife man faith : ' Gifts Lawyers rob blinde the eies of the wife, and peruert iudgement.' The lawiers I by°uJ°n°g big " ^ would with to take leffe fees of their clients. For is not this a plaine theft before God, to take ten, twentie, or fortie fhillings of one poore man at one time, and fo much of a great fort at once, and yet to fpeake neuer a word for the moft part of it ? And notwithftanding that and fees from 3 they can be prefent but at one barre at once, yet will they take diuers ?an Miy'Tonl^ fees of fuudry clients to fpeake for them at three or foure places in ^"^ ■ one day. The other officers who grant foorth the warrants, the The fees for Sulpcenos, the Scire facias, and diuers other writs, and thofe who are too high.' keepe the feales of the fame, I would wifh to take leffe fees alfo. For pSig. C8] is not ^this too vnreafonable, to take a crowne, or ten fhillings for writing fix or feuen lines, or little more. And then the keeper of the feale, for a little waxe, he mufl haue as much as the other. And The marrow s suckt out of thus they fucke out (as it were) euen the very marrowe out of poore poor men s bones. ■' ^ Bailiffs take mens boucs. The fhirifs, bailifs, and other officers alfo, I would wifh, fendantsget for fees, for bribes, for friendfhip and rewards, not to returne a Tarde venit, or a Non eft inuentus, when they haue either fent the partie word to auoid couertly, or elfe, looking through their fingers, fee him, & will not fee him, forcing herby the poore plaintife to lofe not only his great & importable charges in the lawe, but alfo per- aduenture his whole right of that which he fueth for. Thus let euery officer by what kind of name or title foeuer he be called, or in ^ouWact with what kind of calling foeuer he be placed, doe all things with fingle God's giOTv." ^ie, and good confcience, that God may be glorified, the common peace maintained, iuftice fupported, and their owne confciences dif- II. I. No Subject may take Arms against his Prince. 17 •charged againft the great daye of the Lorde, when all flefh fliall be conuented before the tribunall feate of G O D all naked as euer they were borne, to render accounts of all their dooings, whether they bee good or badde, and to receiue a rewarde according to their deeds. ^By p sig. c. 8, bade] all which it appeareth, that if any for want of iuftice have caufe to complaine, it is thorow the corruption of iniquitie, auarice, and ambition of greedy and infaciable cormorants, who, for defire of gaine, make hauocke of all things, yea, make fhipwracke of bodies and foules to the deuill for euer, vnleffe they repent. Theod. How farre are princes lawes to be obeied, in all things Princes are to be . ../v. 1 • 1 • X obeyd in all mdllterently without exception ? things not con- trary to God's Amphil. In all things not contrarie to the lawe of God and good law. confcience, which, if they be againft God and true godlinefle, then muft we fay with the apoftles. Melius ejl deo ohedire, quam hominilus. It is better to obey God than man. Theod. If the prince than doe fet foorth a lawe contrarie to the lawe of God, and do conftraine vs to doe that, that Gods word com- mandeth vs we fhall not doe. In this or like cafe, may fubiefts lawfully take armes, and rife againft their prince ? Amphil. No, at no hand, vnleft they will purchafe to themfelues But their sub- ^ r r~\ t r T-» • • jects mustn't in eteruall damnation, and the wrath of God for euer. For it is not any case take _^ . arms against lawfull for the fubiedis to rue up in armes againft their liege prince them, for any occafiora what^foeuer. For proofe whereof we read that our p Sig. D. i] fauiour Chrift was, not onely obedient to the maigiftrates, and fuperior powers in all things, but alfo taught his apoftles, difciples, and in them all people and nations of the world, the very fame dodtrine. And therefore the apoftle faith, Omnis anima potejlatilus fuperioribus fubditajit : Let euery foule fubmit himfelfe to the higher powers, for there is no power but of God. And he that refifteth this power, if subjects do, refifteth the ordinance of God, and purchafeth to himfelfe eternall ordmLnce! ° ^ damnation. Peter alfo giueth the like charge, that obedience in all godlines be giuen to the fuperior powers, and that praiers and inter- ceffions be made for kings and rulers, and giueth the reafon why, namely, that we may lead Fitam pacijicam, A peacable life vnder them. Theod. Why ? How than ? If we ftiall not refift them, then we do obey them in any thing either good or bad. SHAKSPEKB's ENGLAND : STTTBBES, II. 1 8 II. I . Even Tyrants must bo. oheyd. If princes order Amphil. No, not fo neither. In all things not contrarie to Gods things against God's law, word we muft obey them, on paine of damnation. But in things subjects must lay down goods contrarie to the word and truth of God, we are thus to doe. We and life, and muft depofe and lay foorth ourfelues, both bodie, and goods, life, and PSig.D. i,back] time, (our ^confcience onely excepted, in the true obedience whereof we are to feme our God) euen all that we haue of nature, and com- mitting the fame into the hands of the prince, fubmit our felues, and put their necks 1^7 downe our uecks vpon the blocke, chooling rather to die than to ?a°the? than dis- doe any thing contrarie to tha lawe of God and good confcience. ° ^ ° • ^iid this is that, that the apoftles ment when they faide : It is better to obey God than man. Not that obedience to man in all godlinelfe is forbid, but that obedience to God is to be preferred before the obedience to man. Theod. What if the prince be a tyrant, a wicked prince, and an vngodly, is he notwithftanding to be obeied ? Amphil. Yea, truely in the fame order as I haue fhewed before. Even if the For whether the prince be wicked, or godlye, hee is fent of GOD, prince is ungodly, ^ r ^-^ r i he's sent by God, bicaufe the Apoftle faith : There is no power but of GOD. If the prince be a godlye prince, then is hee fent as a great blefling from GOD, and if hee be a tyrant, then is he raifed of GOD for a fcourge to the people for their finnes. And therefore whether the prince be and is to be t^e one, or the other, he is to be obeied as before. °'"'"^' Theod. And bee kings and rulers to ^bee beloued, and praied for p Sig. D. 2] . ^ ' f of their fubie6ls. Amphil. That is without all doubt. For hee that hateth his prince in his hart, is a contemner of Gods ordinance, a traitour vnto GOD, Every one is to and to his countreye : yea, hee is to loue his prince as well as himfelfe, love his prince as . _,. r i ' r ir himself. and better, if better can bee, and to praye for him as for himfelfe. For that an infinite number doe reft and depend vppon his Maieftie, which doe not fo vppon himselfe. So that the mifcarrieng of him, were the deftruction (peraduenture) of manye thoufands. Theod. This being fo, then hath Dnalgne great caufe to praye for their prince, by whofe woorthye indeuour, and wife gouernement, the ftate of that real me is fo peaceably maintained. lishma'n^o ^^' Amphil. They haue great caufe indeede not onely to loue hir pray for Queen Maieftie, but alfo to praye for hir Grace, and whofoeuer will not doe straight offi fo, I befeech the LORDE in the bowels of his mercie, to ftoppe their IT. I. OEfdu cation, & its Abuses, in England. 19 breath, and to take them awaye qnicklye from the face of the earth. For by hir HigKneffe wife gouerr.emeut, the realme is in peace, Gods word flourifheth, and aboundance ^ of al things floweth in the 'fame, [' Sig. D. 2, back] the Lord God be praifed therefore, and preferue hir noble Grace long to reigne amongft vs. Amen. Theod. Let vs proceed a little further : I pray you how is the youth As to Ediicaiion, of that country brought vp, in learning or otherwife ? Amphil. The youth truely is well brought vp, both in good letters, nurture, and maners for the moft part. For the better performance whereof, they haue excellent good fchooles, both in cities, townes, we've good J ■ 1*11 /'1.I1 schools, and ana countries, wherem abundance of children are learnedly brought plenty of children at 'era, vp. But yet notwithftanding, fome parents are much to be blamed in the education of their children, for the moft keepe their fonnes to fchoole but for a time, till they can write and read, and well if all but the boys stay only till they can that too, and very feldome or neuer doe they keepe them fo long at "■==>d ^""^ ^"'= : their bookes, as vntill they atteine to any perfedt knowledge indeed. So that by this means learning doth, and is like, greatly to decay. And if one atke them, why they keepe not their children to fchoole till they prooue learned, they will anfwer, " Bicaufe I fee learning and learned then they're put ,. , to business, be- men are httle efteemed, and ne thinke the beft of them can hardly cause they can't live by Learning, live by the fame. And therefore I will fet him to an occupation, "'i'':*' g='s small ■^ preferment now- which will be alwaies fure." As herein they fay ^true, for I cannot ^^^y^- but lament the fmall preferment now adaies that learning getteth in ^ ^'^' ^' ^^ the world amongft men, & the fmal account that is made of the fame. This is the caufe why learning doth, and will in time, greatly decay. For who is he, that hauing fpent all his fubftance vpon learn- ing, yea, his bodie, ftrength, and all, and yet can hardly Hue thereby, and maintainehimfelfe withall, that will couet after learning, which is both fo chargeable, and painfull to be come by ? Theod. Be there not Vniuerfities, colledges, and free fchooles. The free Colleges , 1 LIT • 1 . - • ^""^ Schools wliere youth may bee brought vp in learning Gratis without any are abused and , . perverted charges to their parents ? Amphil. There are fuch places indeed. But alas they are abufed & peruerted to other ends than was intended by them at the firft. For whereas thofe places had great liuings, rents, -reuenues & pof- feffions giuen to them, it was to this onely end and purpofe, that thofe poore children whofe parents were not able otherwife to main- c2 20 11. I. Free Schools and Colleges arejobd. taine them at learning, fhould be brought vp vpon the charges of the houfe, and not thofe whofe parents are able to maintaine them of themfelues. But now we fee the contrarie is true, and whereas they dre^ttrrichOTes '^^^^ giuen to maintaine none but the poore only, now ^ they main- [1 Sig.D.3,back] taine none but the rich onely. For except one be able to giue the Unless a father regent Or prouoft of the houfe, a peece of mony, ten pound, twentie Master, pouud, fortie pound, yea, a hundred pound, a yoke of fatte oxen, or a couple of fine geldings, or the like, though he be neuer fo toward a his son '11 not get youth, nor haue neuer fo much need of maintenance, yet he comes into College or School. not there, I warant him. If he cannot preuaile this way. Let him get him letters coTwmendatory from fome of reputation, and per- chance he may fpeed, in hope of benefite to infue. So that the places j^bd,^not"i?en '" ^^^ vnluerfities and free fchooles, feeme rather to be folde for to the needy. mony and frienfhip, than giuen gratis to them that haue neede, as they ought to be. Theod. Are there not many inferior fcholes in the country befides, both for the inftruftion and catechifing of youth ? In poor schools, AmphU. There are fo, almoft in euery parifli. But alas, fuch Schoolmasters i • i i are so badly paid fmall pittance is allowed the fchoolmaifters, as they can neither buy that pupils snort in palpable ignor- the libraries, nor which is leffe, hardly maintaine themfelues; which ance all their _ ; •' "iays. thing altogither difuadeth them from their bookes, and is occafion why many a one fnorteth in palpable ignorance all dales of their life. Theod. Would you haue any man without exception, to take i° Sig. D. 4] vppon him the office of a ^fchoolmaifter, and to teach the youth ? Every School- AmphU. No, at uo hand. Firfl: I would ■wifli that euery one Mamlndfor ° that is a fchoolmafter, how learned or vnlearned foeuer, fhould be knowledge, examined, as wel for his religion, and his fuificiencie in knowledge, as alfo for his integritie of life, & being found found in them all, to be alowed & admitted to teach. For if euerie one that wold, fhould take vpon him to teach without ftirther triall, then might there great inconuenience follow. For papifts and other fchifmatikes, apoftataes, or elfe whatfoeuer, might thrufl in themfelues, & fo corrupt the youth. Ignorant & vnlearned would take vpon them high learning & fo delude their fchoolers. And if his life fliould not be anfwer- able to his profeflion, then fhould he peruert his auditorie alfo. Therefore in my iudgement is there great choise to be made of and then pay no • 1 i fees to teach. fchoolmaifters. Thus they being tried, let them be admitted gratis, II. I. Schoolmasters, Artisans, & rich Merchants. ii by authoritie. But now there is great abufes herein, for being found fufficient in all refpefts, yet muft he be conftrained to take a license, whether he will or not, and muft pay xxvi. or xx. {hillings for it, & Now he must ^ ^ pay 20J. or 3of. yet will this ferue him no longer than he tarieth in that dioces, & for a license for •' ° every diocese he comming into another he muft pay as much there for y" like licenfe teaches m. alib, whereas peraduenture he fliall fcarcely get ^fo much cleere in [' Sig. D. 4, back j three or foure yeeres in that dioces, they haue fuch fat pafture. But if they would needes haue them to haue licenfes, (which I grant to be very good,) I would wifti they might haue them gratis, without Licenses should mony, for if it be lawfull for them to teach for mony, it is alfo lawfuU men gratis. without. And if they be not woorthie it is pittie that mony (hould make them woorthie ; and againe, if they be woorthie, it is pittie that without mony they cannot be fo accepted. Theod. What way were beft to be taken for the good education of youth ? Amphil. It were good (if it might be brought to paffe) that in o„|S? t^^ave its euery parilh throughout the Realme, there were an indifferent able ^i,'j,°°'good' man appointed for the inftruftion of youth in good letters, hauing a ^"P""*- reafonable ftipend alowed him of the fame parifh for his paines. But now they teach and take paines for little or nothing, which vtterly difcourageth them, and maketh manie a cold fchooler in Dnalgne, as experience daily teacheth. Theod. Be there men of all kinde of trades, occupations, and AstoTradesmen, artes, as there be in other countries. Amphil. Yea, truely : there are men of all fciences, trades, English Artisans ^ ■' are as clever as myfteries, faculties, occupa^tions, and artes whatfoeuer, and that as any under the cunning as any be vnder the funne. Yea, fo expert they be, as if [= sig. D. 5] they would let a thing alone when it is well, they were the braueft workmen in the world. But as they feeke to excell and furpaffe al other nations, in finenes of workmanfhip, fo now and than they reape the fruits of their vaine curiofity, to their owne detriment, hinderance, and decay. Theod. How Hue the marchant men amongft them ? are they rich and wealthy, or but poore ? Amphil. How Ihould they be poore, gaining as they do, more then The Merchants halfe in halfe in euerie thing they buy or fell ? And which is more, from'iooTo'400 13 Gr cent fometimes they g^ine double and triple j if I laid quadruple, I lied not. aa II. I. Merchants export goods wanted at home. Theod. I pray you how can that be fo ? Amphil. I will tell you. They haue mony to lay foorth vpon euerie thing, to buy them at the firft and beft hand, yea, to ingrofle. They buy up the and to ftore themfelues with abundance of al things. And then will whole stock of an . - , . article, hold it till they keene thefe marchandize till they waxe verie fcarse, (and no it gets dear, and ^ ^ then sell it at maruaile, for they buy vp all things) and fo confequently deere. And their own price. l J r o / then will they fell them at their owne prices, or elfe (being able to psig.D. s.back] beare the mony) they will keepe them ftill. By this ^meanes they get the deuill and all ; belides thefe, they haue a hundred flights in their budgets to rake in gaine withall. Theod. I pray you, what be thofe ? Merchants also AmphU. They will go into the countries, and buy vp all the wooU, eoods3^i^^fatt come, leather, butter, cheefe, bacon, or elfe what marchandize foeuer they knowe will be vendible, and thefe they traufport oiier feas, whereby they gaine infiuit fammes of mony. Theod. That is woonderful that they are fo permitted : are there no lawes, nor prohibitions to the contrarie, that no wooll, corne or leather, fhoulde be tranfported ouer feas ? AmphU. There are good lawes, and great reftraints to the con- Traitors to God trary, in fo much as they be apparent traitors to God, their prince and and their country ,_^,,. .. r • \\ they are, dodging country, that caiTie any of the forefaid thmgs ouer without Ipeciall the laws by buy- ^ ing the Queen's licence thereto. Yet notwithftanding, either by hooke or crooke, by license, night or day, by diredt or indireft meanes, either knowne or vn- knowne, they wil conveigh them ouer, though their owne country want the fame. But to auoide all dangers, they purchafe a licence & a difpenfation for mony, bearing the prince in hand that they do p Sig. D. 6] it for fome good caufe, when indeed the caufe is their owne ^priuate gaine. And for the fpeedier obtaining of their defires, they demand license for the cariage ouer biTt of fo much and fo much, when in truth they conuey ouer, vnder the colour of this their licenfe, ten times, and then export- twenty times, yea, a hundred times, fine hundred times, yea, a thou- ing 500 times as .,1 1 iii^i' much as they've fande times as much more. And thus they delude tneir prince, leave to. . , ,- i c t 1 i ■ j They thus make impouerifh their country, and inrich themfelues, teeding, clothing and things dear ; and ^ inriching our enimies with our owne treafure. Hereby it commeth to paife that all things are deerer, and fcarfer, than otherwife they ™irsJd'o''the'' et would be if reftiayut were had, and I warrant them many a blacke forTtf ' f°°'' curfe haue they of the poore commons for their doing. II. I. Merchants false weights & lies. 23 Theod. Would 3'ou not haue licenfes granted for the tranlporting oner of fuch things for no caufe ? Amphil. Yes. Bat lirft I would haue our owne people ferued, that they wante not in any cate. For it is very vnmeete to feede We ought to feed our own folk forren nations, and our owne country famifti at home. Bat if it <>«'• were fo, that Dnalgne flowed in abundance and plentie of all things, whatfoeuer are neceflarie for the vfe and faflentation of man in this Then we may export our sur- life, and other nations (prouided that they bee our freendes ^ and of p'^s '<> friendly ^ ^ lands. chrifHan religion) wanted the fame then would I wiflie that fome of [' sig. D. 6, back] our fuperfluitie might be erogate to them, to the fupplie of their neceffities, but not otherwife. And this flandeth both with the lawes of God, charitie, and good confcience. Theod. Thefe are marueilous fleights to get mony withall. But I pray you, haue they no more ? Amphil. They want none, I warrant you ; for rather than to faile, f*is5'^jje"'ht"^and they haue their falfe weights, their counterfet ballances, their adulterate ™=^'"'=^ '°°- meafures, and what not, to deceiue the poore people withall, and to rake in mony. But the Wife man telleth them, that falfe ballances, counterfet weightes, and vntrue meafures, are abomination to the Lord. And the Apoftle telleth thenij that God is the iuft reuenger of all thofe that deceiue their brethren in bargaining. And yet (hall you haue them, in the fale of their wares, to fweare, to teare, and protefl. And they swear by all that's holy that ' before God, before lefus Chrift, as God fliall faue my foule, as that their wares cost so much, God fliall iudge me, as the Lord liueth, as God receiue me, as God and are worth so ° _ much, lymg helpe me, by God and by the world, by my faith and troth, by lefus loudly. Chrift,' and infinite the like othes, that fuch a thing coft them fo much, & fo much, and it is woorth ^ this much and that much, when P Sig. d. 7] in truth they fweare as falfe, as the lining Lord is true, as their owne confciences can beare them witneflTe, and I feare me will condemne them at the day of the Lord, if they repent not. For if a thinge coft them ten fliillings, they will not blufli to afke twentie fliillings They'll not blush to ask 20s. for for it. If it coft them twentie Ihillings, they will not fliame to aflie what cost 'em Tos. ! havmg no forty {hillings for it, and io of all others, doubling, tripling, and quad- fear "f God. rupling the price thereof, without either feare of God, or regard of good confcience. Theod. What fay you of the Drapers and cloth fellers ? liue they in the fame order that the other doe ? 24 11. I. Drapers and Clothmahers dodges. And the Drapers Amphil. Of Drapers I haue little to fay, fauing that I thinke them are as bad. - - , _ cater cofins, or conn germans to merchants. For after they haue bought their cloth, they caufe it to be tentered, racked, and fo drawne They rack and out, as it fhall be both broader and longer than it was when they stretch their > , ■ cloth, so that it bought It almoft by halfe in halfe, or at left by a good larere fife won't keep out ^ j o o ruin. Now the cloth being thus ftretched forth in euery vaine, how is it poffible either to endure or hold out; but when a ftiower of raine taketh it, then it falleth and ftirinketh in, that it is fliame to fee it. [iSig.D.7,back] Then haue they their fhops and places where they ^fell their cloth Sip^.'toTake''' commonly very darke and obfcure, of purpofe to deceiue the buiers. uyersin. g^^ Caueat empto" (as the old faieng is) Let the buiers take heed. For Technas machinant, fs" retia tendant pedilus, as the faieng is : ' They meane deceit, and lay fnares to intrap the feet of the fimple.' And They charge loo yet notwithftanding, they will be fure to make price of their racked per cent, profit, ^ and swear the cloth, double and triple more than it coft them. And will not fticke goods cost em all the money. to fweare, and take on (as the other their confraters before) that it coft them fo much, and that they doe you no wrong. God giue them grace to haue an eie to their confciences, and to content themfelues with reafonable gaines. Theod. I thinke there is great fault to bee found in the firft The ciothmakers makers of the cloth, for the naughtinefse thereof, as well as in the are a bad lot too. Drapers, is there not ? They use^bad AmpMl. No doubt of that. For fome put in naughty wool, and k"and'the''''^''°" ^aufc it to be fpun & drawne into a very fmall thred, and then i^w'rthen'they Compounding with the Fuller to thicke it very much, and with the doth! *"' *'"' Clothier alfo to flleare it very lowe, and with fome liquide matter to lay downe the wooU fo clofe, as you can hardly fee any wale, and then felleth it as though it were a very fine cloth indeed. Other [ Sig. D. 8] fome mixe good ^wooll and naughty wooll togither, and vfing it as before, they will fell it for principall good cloth, when it is no thing leffe. And then for their further aduantage, euery vaine, euery ioint. They stretch it and cuery thred muft be fo tentered and racked, as I warrant it for euer being good after. Now, it being thus tentered at his hands, and after at the Drapers handes, I pray you how fhould this cloth be ought, or endure long ? Our Goldsmiths Tkeod. Be there Goldfmithes there any ftore alfo, as in fome other countries there be ? II. I. Tricks of Goldsmiths and Vintners. 2,5 Amphil. There are inow, and more than a good meanie. They are (for the moft part) very rich and wealthye, or elfe they turne the ^^^Hff-^^^^ fairefl; fide outwards, as many doe in Dnalgne. They haue their fliops ^'^''^ ^o^ei with and ftalles fraught and bedecked with chaines, rings, golde, filuer, and ornaments, what not woonderfull richly. They will make you any monfter or antike whatfoeuer, of golde, filuer, or what you will. They haue ftore of all kinde of plate whatfoeuer. But what ? Is there no deceit in all thefe goodlye fliewes ? Yes, too many. If you will buy a chaine of golde, a ring, or any kinde of plate, befides that you fliall paye almoft halfe in halfe more than it is woorth (for they will per- fuade^ 2 you the workmanihip of it comes to fo much, the fafliiou to fo [i usade ««>.] much, and I cannot tell what:) you {hall alfo perhaps haue that golde Goi*^;thl mix which is naught, or elfe at leaft mixt with other droffie rubbage, and f|ioy7'*d''som= refufe mettall, which in comparifon is good for nothing. And fome- for'goid!"^"^'" times, or for the moft part, you ftial haue tinne, lead, and the like, mixt with filuer. And againe, in fome things fome will not fticke to fell you filuer gilt for gold, and well if no worfe too now and then. But this happeneth very feldome, by reafon of good orders, and con- ftitutions made for the punifliment of them that offend in this kind of deceit, and therfore they feldome dare offend therein, though now and then they chance to flumble in the darke. Theod. Haue you good wines in Dnalgne ? Amphil. Indeede there are excellent wines as any be in the world, yet not made within the Realnie, but comming from beyond feas : which when the vintners have once got into their douches, and placed in their fellers, I warrant you they make of one hogshead almost vintners mix two, or at left, one and a halfe, by mixing & blenting one with goodT" another, & infufing other liquor into them. So tliat it is almoft vnpoflible, to get a cup of pure wine of it felfe at the tauerne. But harftie, rough, ftipticke, and hard ' wine, neither pleafant to the mouth, p sig. E i] nor wholfome to the bodie. And notwithftanding that they gaine (welneare) one hogshead in another, yet ftiall their meafures, their gallons, pints, and quarts be so fpare, and their prices fo hie, that it is give short . , _ measure, and woonderful to fee. And if a poore fimple man go to drinke a pint palm off bad wine on poor of wine for the ftrengthening of his bodie, and for neceflities fake men. onely, he fliall be fure to haue that wine brought him, that is too bad, though his monie (I am fure) is as good as the rich mans. But Butchers are impudent enough to try and make loo per cent profit ! Butchers let the blood soak into their meat. [1 Sig. E I, back] They puff lean meat up with air, and pin fat on it. Some *1I also sell meat that has died in a ditch. [' for for, orig.} [8 Sig. E 3] Meat is dear. Greedy grasiers keep up the price of beasts. 26 Butchers' Tricks. Greedy Grasiers' profits. if a man of countenance come to drinke for pleafure & niceneffe, he {hall haue of the beft wine in the feller, though his mouy be no beter than the poore mans. With infinite the like abufes, which 1 omit. Theod. Haae you anything to fay of Butchers, and thofe that kill and fel meate to eate ? Amphil. Nothing but this : that they are not behind in their abufes, fallacies, and deceits. For whereas they pay a certeine price for a fat beefe, they are fo impudent that they thinke their market is naught, except they may gaine halfe in halfe, or the beflr quarter at the leall. And to the end their meate may be more faleable to the eie, the fairer, and the fatter, they will kill their beafts, and suffer the bloud to remaine within them ftill, for this caufe that ^it may incor- porate it felfe in the flefh, and fo thereby the flefli may not onely be the weightier (for in fome places they buy all by waight) but alfo may feeme both frefher, fairer, newer, tenderer, and yonger. And, which is more commonly, they vfe to blowe and puffe it vp with winde, to the end it may feeme bigger, fatter, and fairer to the eie. Or if the meate it felfe be leane, and naught, then will they take the fat of other meate, and pin vpon the fame very artificially, and all to delude the eies of the beholders. And though it be neuer fo old meate, tough, and ftale, yet will they fweare, proteft, and take on woonderfully, that it is very new, frefli and tender. So that no more in them than in others, there is little confcience at all. There be fome of them alfo now and then that will not fticke to fell meate which hath died (perchance) in a ditch, if it be worth the eating (which is moft lamentable), and yet wil beare the world in hand that it is excellent meate, that it died kindly, and fo foorth. So that hereby infinite difeafes are caught, and manie times prefent death infueth to the eaters thereof. Theod. Is meate deere or good cheape there for ^ the mofl part ? Jmphil. It is commonly deere, feldom good 'cheape, and the reafon is, bicaufe a fort of infaciable cormorants, greedie grafiers I meane, who, hauing raked togither infinite pafture, feed all them- felues, and will not fell for anie reafonable gaine, and then muft the Butchers needes fell deere, when as they buie deere. 11. I. Evils of enclosing Commons 8f making Parks. 27 Theod. Why ? would you haue no grafiers ? then how coulde there bee auie meate fatted ? Amphil. Yes I would haue grafiers. But I would not haue a few A few rich cobs . got whole rich cobs to get into their clowches almoft whole countries, fo as the counties into their hands, poore cau haue no releefe by them. For by this meaues paftures and groundes are not onely exceffiuely deere, but alfo not to be got of any poore men for monie, whereby it commeth to paffe, that the poore are impoueriftied, and the ricTi onlie benefited. Yea, fo greatly are the poore hereby inthralled, that they can hardly get a and stop poor peece of ground to keepe fo much as a poore cow or two vpon for cow. the maintenance of themfelues, and their poore families. This is a great abufe : for by this meanes rich men eate vp poore men, as Rich men eat up poor ones as beafts eate vp graffe. beasts do grass. Theod. Doe the gentlemen and others, take in commons & inclofures (as your words feeme to implie) for their better feeding ? '^ Amphil. Yea, almoft all indifferently. For whereas before was p sig. £ a, back] any commons, heathes, moores, plaines, or free places of feeding for the poore and others, euen all in generall, now you' ftiall haue all feuerallj inclofed, and appropriate to a few greedy gentlemen, who The gentry will neuer haue inough, till their mouths be full of clay, and their foik's^eommons,"^ bodie full of grauell. Commons and moores which were woont to be the onely ftaie of the poore, & whervpon eche might keepe cattle, both neate and flieepe, according to his eftate, are now taken from them, wherby manie are conftrained either to famifli, or elfe and make em starve* to beg their breade from doore to doore. So that in proces of time, if thefe inclofures be luffered to continue, the ftate of the whole Realme will mightily decay, a few fhall be inriched, & many a thoufand poore people, both men, women, aud children, in citie and country, vtterlie beggered. Oh it was a goodlie matter, when the poore man a good time it . , o • 1 /. n w^s when a poor might turne out a cow, or two, & certeine numbers 01 Iheepe to man could keep the commons, and haue them kept well vpon the fame, both winter common ! & fommer, freely without cofting them ought ; whereas now they are inclofed, made feueral, and imploied to the priuate commoditie of a few ambicious gentlemen, so as the poore man cannot keepe fo Now he can't much as a pig or a goofe vpon ^ the fame. ^ g;^ j. j Theod. It is great pittie that fuch oppreffion of the poore (hould be borne withall or, fuffered in any of what degree foeuer. Then vain rich men pull down villages to make parks and and their conies eat up poor men's corn. Parks must not be made out of poor men's livelihoods. [1 Sig. E 3, back] [2 read Too] Commons are inclosd ; and in- stead of a village you've only a shepherd and a dog. Some grasJers keep from 500 to 20,000 (?) sheep. [* Sig. E 4I _ They cheat in selling their wool, mixing bad with good ; 28 II. I. Sheep turn-out Men. Wool-sellers Tricks. Amphil. It is fo. But what than ? You Ihall haue fome that, not for the benefit of grafing and feeding onely, will take in commons, and inclofures, but alfo fome that for vaineglorie, worldly pompe, promotion & foolilh pleafure, will not fticke to pull downe whole townes, fubuert whole parifhes, and turning foorth all a begging, rather than to faile, make them parkes, chafes, warrants, and I cannot tell what of the fame. And when they haue thus done, their bucks, their does, their flags, harts, hinds, conies and the like, not onely not fead intra gyrum fuum. Within their circuit, but eate vp and deuoure all the poore mens fields, corne, gralTe and all. So that it is hard if any poore mans corne fcape their fangs within a dozen myles com- paffe, which is a pitifull and a lamentable cafe. Theod. Would you not haue parkes, and chafes for game ? Amphil. I difalow thera not. But I would not haue them to be made of the poore mens liuings, nor yet to ftand to the preiudice of the whole country adioining. Therefore if they ^will haue parkes and chafes, Firfl; let them fee that they be of their owne proper lande, and then that they be no annoiance to the country about, and then let them haue them, in the name of God. Theod. Be there any grafiers of fheep there alfo ? Amphil. Two^ manie, if it pleafed God. For nowe euerie meane gentleman, if he can pretend (though neuer fo little) title to any common, heath, moore or pafture, he will haue it, quo iure, quaue iniuria, Either by hooke or crooke. And wheras before time there hath bin a whole parifh or towne maintained vpon the fame, now is there no bodie there dwelling, but a fheepeheard and a dogge lolling vnder a bufh. Thus are whole parifhes and townes made praies to rich grafiers. Yea, you fhall haue fome grafiers to keepe fine hundred, a thoufand, fiue thoufaud, ten thoufand, twentie thoufand Iheepe of his owne at one time : now iudge you what infinite com- modities arifeth hereof. Befides that, when they fell their wooll (as though they gayned not inough otherwife), it is a worlde to fee what fubtilties, (I will not faie what falfities), they vfe in the fale thereof. As firft to intermixt and blente the good and naughtie wooll ^ togither, to winde it vppe cloofelie that it fhall not be feene within. And which is more, becaufe they fell all by waight, they will not fticke to vfe finifter meanes to make it peafe well in waight. Some lay it, after it II. I. Landlords rack Tenants. Incoming Fines. 29 is clipped from the fheepes backe, in a moyft feller, vnderneath the grounde, to the ende that the moyfture, humiditie and wette of the pu"^|saiti„io feller may inftill into it, and fo may peafe the more. Otherfome will "' *"• caft wette fait into it, which in time will liquifie, and caufe it to be the waightier. "With manie other the like wicked fleights and leger- dimeanes, whereof, for that I would rather giue them a tafte in hope of amendment, then a plaine defcription for feare of difpleafing them, at this time I will omit to fpeake any more till further occafion be offered. Tkeod. Is .the lande there poffeiTed in common, or elfe is their propertie in all things, and fo confequently landlords ? Amphil. There is not onelie a propertie in lands there, but alfo in all things elfe, and fo landlords inow more than be good ones iwis. Landlords Theod. Doe they let out their lands, their farmes, and tenements, fo as the poore tenants may line well vpon them ? ^Amphil. Oh no. Nothing leffe. But rather the contrarie is [' Sig. E 4,bacV] moft true. For when a gentleman or other hath a farme or a leafe to let : firft he caufeth a furueior to make ftrift inquirie what may be get their farms made of it, and how much it is woorth by yeere ; which being found oniy°rack"the° out, and fignified to the owner, he racketh it, ftraineth it, and as it '™ '^ "' were fo fetteth it on the tenter hookes, ftretching euery vaine, and ioint thereof, as no poore man can liue of it. And yet if he might haue it freely for this racked rent too, it were fomewhat well. But (out alas, and fie for fhame) that cannot be. For though he pay but make the ^ tenant pay a fine neuer fo great an annuall rent, yet mull he pay at his entrance a fine, as an incoming, or (as they call it) an income of ten pound, twenty pound, forty pound, threefcore pound, an hundred pound, whereas in truth the purchafe thereof is hardly woorth fo much. So that hereby the poore man, if hee haue fcraped any Httle thing togither, is forced to dilburse it at the firft dafti, before he enter the doores of his poore farme, wherein, what through the excefliue fine, and the vnreafouable so that he's rent, he is fcarfe able to buy his dog alofe, lining like a begger, or left to buy his little better, all his life after. The time hath beene, and not long fince, when men feared God & loued their brethren, that one might haue had a houfe, with pafture ^lieng to it, yea good farmes, leafes and V Sig. E 5] linings for little or nothing. Or (as fome hold) for a Gods penie, as they called it. But howfoeuer it be, certeine it is, that that farme or 3© II. I. Landlords should not grind their Tenants. Rents have risen leafe, which one might haue had then for ten fliillings, is now woorth twentyfold of , t-, ■ r, ..>■ • i • i late years. ten pound. For twentie ihilluigs, now is woorth twentie or three- fcore pound. For fortie (hillings, is now woorth fortie pound, or a hundred pound and more. Theod. Then I perceiue, they let not out their land after the old rent : doe they ? Amphil. No. You may be fare of that, they loue nothing worfe. They cannot at any hand brooke or digeft them that would counfel them to that. Theod. Why ? Haue not landlords authoritie, and may they not make as much of their owne lands as they can ? They count that good policie, and I haue heard them fay : Is it not lawfull for me to Hue vpon mine owne, and to get as much for it as I can ? Landlords AmpkU. They muft firft confider that the earth is the Lords (as should think it»/.i iri • ' f^ e t ■ i ■ mi 1 that they've the Pfalmograph faith : Domini eji terra, &• pLenitudo ems, The earth only the use of the land; and so is the Lords, and the fiilnefle thereof) and all that dwelleth therein. they ought to give the poor a And therefore being the Lords in propertie, it is theirs but in vfe chance of living ?/ r a \ J . 1 paid in advance, they fhall pay no more rent yeerelie, till the fame be runne vp. But when they haue it, they pay their yeerely rent notwithflanding, and neuer receiue any reftitution for the other. And at euerie change forfooth they mull take newe leafes, and pay new fines, being borne Landlords force '■! hand that their leafes before are infufficient, and of no efifeft. And tenants to renew y.- r a ,. ^ ^' r * nc^- their Leases at lometimes loure or nue yeres, yea ten, twentie, fortie, or nftie yeeres eavy nes, before their former leafe be expired, Ihall they be conftrained to renue their leafes, and difburfe great fomes, or elfe haue their houfes taken ouer their heads. Befides, as though thefe poUages and pillages were not ill enough, if their leafes be not warely and circumfpeftly made (all quirks and quiddities of the lawe obferued), they will finde fuch and make 'em meanes (or elfe it fhal go verie hard) that the poore man fhall forfait Leases too. his leafe, before his leafe be expired : which thing if it happen, out I' Sig. E 7, back] goes the poore man, ^come on it what will. Theod. Are the inftruments, the writings, & conueiaraces in that land fo intricate, as they are hard to be kept, for fo I gather by your words ? Amphil. Yea, truly. For whereas in times pall when men dealt Leases and Con- vprightly, and in the feare of God, fixe or feuen lines was fufScient IxIoKrXhW ■for the affurance of any peece of laud whatfoeuer, now 40. 60. 100. lo"Sany''pro-'"'' 200. ^00. nay a whole fkin of parchment, and fometimes a. or 3. fkins poor'man can Will hardly feme. Wheriu fhalbe fo many prouifoes, particles, & email '''' claufes, & fo many obferuances, that it is hard for a poore ignorant man to keep halfe of them: and if he fail in one of the left, you knowe what foUoweth. In former time a mans bare word was fufEcient, now no inftrument, band, nor obligation can be fure inough. Fy vpon vs ! what Ihal become of vs ? we are they of whom the prophet fpeaketh, faieng : There is no faith, there is no truth nor righteoufnes left vpon the earth. God be merciful! vnto vs ! are worse than the II. I. Landlords the cause of Dearness. Tailors. ^^ Theod. Seing that farms and leafes are fo deerCj I am perfuaded that euerie thing elfe is deere alfo : is it not fo ? Amphil. Yea truly it cannot be chofen. And yet it is ftrange, that in abundance of althings there fliuld be dearth of all things, as there is. Theod. Who is it long of, can you tail ? ^Amphil. Truly of the landlords onlie in my fimple iudgment : [' Sii;. E s] for whenas they inhance the rents, & fet their fines on tenter as thi oniTcauIe they do, how fhould the poore man do? Muft he not fel al his ""'is'' ?"<="• things a great deale the deerer ? Elfe how fliuld he either faue him- felfe, pay his rent, or maintaine his familie : fo that thefe greedy landlords are the very caufers of al the derth in Dnalgne ; for truly Landlords they are worfe than the caterpillers & locufts of Egypt, for they yet Locutts of left fome thing vndeuoured, thefe nothing ; they fpoiled but for a time, ^^^ ' thefe for euer : thoie by commandement from God, thefe by com- miffion from the diuel. Theod. How, I pray you, doe thefe iollie fellowes fpend thefe wicked gotten goods ? Amphil. I fliame to thinke, & I blufh to tell you how. For, for the moft part, they fpend it in dicing, carding, bowling, tennife plaieng, They spend /• n' nil- • 1 I • 1 . . their ill-gotten in noting, teafting & banketing, in hauking, hunting, & other the gains in rioting, 1-1 1 .,• 4 , ,. , ,- t - . . prophanities, and like prophane exerciles. And not onlie vpon thefe things do they women. {pend their goods (or rather the goods of the poore) but alfo in pride their Summum gaudium, & vpon their danfing minions, that minf it ful gingerlie, God wot, tripping like gotes, that an egge would not brek vnder their feet. But herof inough, & more than perchance wil plefe their deinty humors. Theod. Do they exceed in pride of apparel, or are they very ^s to Apparel, tewperate, & fober minded people? ^Amphil. They are not onely not inferior to any nation in the I2 sig. E 8, back] world in the exceffe of apparell, but are farre woorfer, if woorfer can be. For the taylers doe nothing elfe but inuent new fafhions, Taihrs invent difguifed fhapes, and monftrous formes of apparell euery day. Yea every day, (urely I thinke they ftudie more in one day for the inuention of new toies, and ftrange deuifes in apparell, than they doe in feauen yeeres, yea, in all the daies of their life, for the knowledge of Gods word. Theod. Me thinke then by yout reafons it feemeth, that Tailors IHAKBPEHB'S ENGLAND : STUBBES, II. B 34 II- I. Tricks of Tailors. Cheating Drapers. and are the are the caufers of all that monftrous kind of attire worne in Lnalsne, causers of all the ° monstrous and fo confequentlv are guiltie of all the euill committed by the same. English dressi . Amphil. You fay very truly. For Mali alicuius author, ipjius mali, isf malorum omnium, quae ex inde orientur, reus erit coram Deo, The author of any euill, is not onely giltie before God of the euill committed, but alfo of all the euill which fpringeth of the fame. Therefore I would wifli them to beware, and not Communicare alienis peccatis. To be partakers of other mens finnes, for be fure they fhall finde inough of their owne to afafwer for. But fo far are they from making confcience hereof, that they heape vp finne vpon finne. [' Sig. F i] For if a man latke them how much cloth, veluet, or filke wil make a OTe'fomh'too cote, a dublet, a cloke, a gowne, hofen, or the like, they muft needs So?e lace, for haue fo much, as they may gaine the beft quarter thereof to them- felues. So play they with the lace alfo : for if tenne yards would ferue, they muft haue twentie ; if twentie would ferue, they muft haue fortie J if fortie woulde ferue, they muft haue lixtie ; if fixtie would ferue, they muft an hundred, and fo forward. Befides that, it muft be fo drawne out, ftretched, and pulled in in the fowing, as they And they charge get the beft quarter of it that way too. Then muft there as much go too high for " making it. for the making, as halfe the garment is woorth. Befides this, they are in league, and in fee, with the Drapers and Clothfellers, that if a man come to them to defire them to helpe them to buy a peece of cloth. They're in and to bring them where good is, they will ftraightway conduft them league with the , . , i i z' Dra/er, to cheat to their fcer, and whatfoeuer price hee fetteth of the cloth, they per- their customers. . ^ fuade the buier it is good, and that it is woorth the money, whereas indeed it is nothing fo, nor fo. And thus they betwixt them diuide the fpoile, and he (the tailor) receiues his wages for his faithfull feruice done. If a man buy a garment of them made, hee fliall haue [2 Sig. F I, back] it Very faire to the eie (therfore it is true : Omne quod glifcit non \Jl aurum, Euerie faire thing is not the beft) but either it fhall be lined with filthie baggage, and rotten geare, or elfe ftretched & drawne out vpon the tenter, fo as if they once come to wetting, they fhrinke almoft halfe in halfe, fo as it is a ftiame to fee them. Therefore I aduife euery one to fee to his garments himfelfe, and according to the old prouerbe : Sit oculus ipfi coquus, Let his eie be his beft cooke, for feare left he be ferued of the fame fauce, as manie haue beene to their great hinderance. II. I. Great Riiffs worn. Starching- Houses Jbr Ruffs. 35 Theod. I haue heard it faide that they vfe great ruffes in Dnalgne : As to i?>a?j, do they continue them ftill as they were woont to doe, or not ? Amphil. There is no amendement in any thing that I can fee, neither in one thing nor in other, but euery day woorfer and woorfer, ""=" '^^^'' •''sg='' ° ' J J ' ones than ever, for they not only continue their great ruffes flill, but alfo vfe them cevirhimseif bigger than euer they did. And whereas before they were too bad, j.^'l^^ on'^^""* now they are pafi: al Ihame & honeftie, yea mofl abhominable and deteflable, and fuch as the diuell himfelfe would be afhamed to weare the like. And if it be true, as I heare fay, they haue their flarching They have houfes made of purpofe, to that vfe and end only, the better to Houses iat Ruffs, trimme and dreffe their ruffes to pleafe the diuels eies withall. Theod. Haue they flarching houfes of purpofe made to flarch in ? Now truly that paffes ^of all that euer I heard. And do they nothing [' Sig. r 2] in thofe brothell houfes (flarching houfes I fhuld fay) but onelie flarch bands and ruffes ? Amphil. No, nothing elfe, for to that end only were they erefted, & therefore now are confecrate to Belzebub and Cerberus, archdiuels of great ruffes. Theod. Haue they not alfo houfes to fet their ruffes in, to trim a?*^ Trimming ■' Nouses too them, and to trick them, as well as to ftarch them in ? Amphil. Yea, marry haue they, for either the fame flarching houfes (I had almofl faid farting houfes) do feme the turn, or elfe they haue their other chambers and fecret clofets to the fame vfe, wherein they for these Cartwheels of tricke vp thefe cartwheeles of the diuels charet of pride, leading the the Devil's direft way to the dungeon of hell. Amphil. What tooles and inflruments haue they to fet their ruffes withall. For I am perfuaded they cannot fet them artificially inough without fome kind of todies ? Amphil. Very true : and doe you thiiike that they want any thing that might fet forth their diuelrie to the world ? In faith fir, no, then the diuell ^vere to blame if he fhould feme his clients fo, that maintaine his kingdome of pride witli fiich diligence as they doe. And therefore I would you wift it, they haue their tooles and inflru- ments for the purpofe. ^ Theod. Whereof be they made, I pray you, or howe ? r' s" r h n Amphil. They be made of yron and fleele, and fome of braffe They've metal kept as bright as filuer, yea, and fome of filuer it felfe ; and it is well, '^°°^^ '°°' d2 ^6 II. I. Putters and Setting-S ticks. Bad Leather. like a Squirt or Squib, calld Putters or Putting-Sticks. Seiiing'Sticks they have too, for their cursed Ruffs. [1 Sig. F 3] Some Leather is only half tand, and won't keep out water. - P Sig. F 3, back] if in procefle of time they grow not to be gold. The faftiion where- after they be madej I cannot refemble to anything fo well as to a fquirt, or a fquibbe, which little children vfed to fquirt out water withall J and when they come to fl:arching,.and fetting of their ruffes then mult this inftrument be heated in the fire, the better to ftiffen the ruffe. For you know heate will drie and fliffen any thing. And if you woulde know the name of this goodly toole, forfooth the deuill hath giuen it to name a putter, or elfe a putting flicke, as I heare fay. They haue alfo another inftrument called a fetting fticke, either of wood or bone, and fometimes of gold and filuer, made forked wife at both ends, and with this {Si diis placet) they fet their ruffes. But bicaufe this curfed fruit is not yet grown to his full perfeftion of ripenefTe, I will therefore at this time fay no more of it, vntil I here more. Tlieod. What is the leather in that country ? excellent good, and wel tanned, or but indifferently ? I haue heard fome complaine of it. ^Amphil. There is of both forts, as of all things elfe ; but as there is fome naught (I can not denie) fo is there otherfome as good as any is vnder the funne. And yet I muft needes confelTe, there is great abufe in the tanners, makers, curriers, and drelTers of the fame : for you Ihall haue fome leather fcarcely halfe tanned, fo that within two or three daies or a week wearing (efpecially if it come in any weat) wil ftraight-way become browne as a hare backe, and which is more, fleete and run abroad like a dilhclout, and which is moft of all, will holde out no water, or very little. And the faieng is (Eruliefco dicere, I fhame to fpeake it) that to the ende they may faue lyme and barke, and make the fpeedier returne of their mony, they will take vp their hides before they bee halfe tanned, and make fale of them. And as herein they are faultie and much to be blamed, fo in the furprifing of their hides, they are worthie of reprehenfion. For that which they buy for ten fhillings, they will hardly fell for twentie fhilJings ; that which they buy for twentie (hillings they will not willingly fell for fortie Ihillings. And thus by this meanes, they make fliooes unrea- fonable deere. Tkeod. Then the fault is not in the flioomakers onely, that fliooes be fo deere ! ^Anphil. There ii fault inough in them alfo. For whereas the 11. I. Shoemakers' tricks. 37 others inhanfe the price of their hides exceffiuely, thefe felowes racke it very vnconcionably. And yet if the fhooes were good, though Shoemakers deere, it were fomwhat tollerable ; but when they ftiall be both naught, and yet deere too, it is too bad, and abhominable. Now if you afke the fhoomakers in whom the fault doth confift, they will anfwere you ftrait, in the tanner. But this is certeine, that as there is a horrible fault in the tanner, fo there is more, or as much in the fhoomaker. For firfl: of all the fhoomaker liquoreth his leather, with waterilh liquor, kit- liquor their then ftuffe, and all kinde of baggage mingled togither. And as though that were not ill inough, they faie they vfe to put fait in the liquor, wherewithall they greafe the leather of purpofe, to the ende and salt , , it, so that It that the leather (hal neuer hold out water. And truelie it is verie won't keip out water. likelie they doe fo, or fome fuch like thing, for furelie almofl: none of their leather will holde out water, nor fcarfelie durt neither. Befides this, it is a worlde to fee how lowfely they fhall be fowed, with hotte alles, and burning threedes, euerie ftitch an inch or two from another. They sow with hot awls and fo as with-in two or three dales you ftiall haue them feamerent and all rotten thread toobetorne. And yet as though this were not ^ill inoughe, they adde [' Sig. F4] more. Sometimes they will fell you calues leather for cow leather, horfe hides for oxe hides, and truelie I thinke rotten fheepe ftins for They sell you horse-hide for good fubftantial & dureable ftuffe. And yet ftiall a man pay for ox-hide, thefe as well as for better ftuffe. And to the ende they may feeme gaudie to the eie, they muft be ftitched finelie, pincked, cutte, karued, rafed, nickt, and I cannot tell what. And good reafon, for elfe would they neuer be fold. The inwarde foole of the fhoo,e commonlie and use cat-skin for inside soles. fhall be no better than a cattes fkinne, the heeles of the fhooes fhall be little better. And if the fooles be naught (as they be indeede yet muft they be vnderlaied with other peeces of leather, to make them feeme thicke and excellent ftuffe, whereas indeede they are nothing lefTe. And to make the fooles ftiffe, and harde, they muft be parched before the fire, and then they are moft excellent fooles. And They parch the fuch as will neuer be worne, no, I thinke not in halfe a coopple of dales, which is a woonderfuU thing. Oh, farewell former worlde. Why, in my Father's days, a for I haue hearde my Father faie, and I thinke it moft certeinely pair of shoes 'ud keep the wet true, that a paire of fhooes in thofe daies woulde haue kept a man as o"'. »"'' '^i^' * drie as a feather, though he had gone in water all the daye thorowe, ^yea, all the weeke thorow, to the very laft day, and would haue [' Sig. F 4, back] Now, they'll hardly last a month. Broken sue jolly fellows [' Sig. F 5] who, not being able to live by anything else, make friends with thieves, and buy everj'- thing these steal. for half its value ; 38 II. I. Of Brakery. Rascally Brokers of clothes, etc. ferued a man almofl: a whole yeere togither, with a little repairing. But now fine or fixe paire, halfe a fcore, yea, twentie paire of ftiooes will fcarfely ferue fome a yeere, fuch excellent ftufFe are they made of. But let all fliooemakers, tanners, and the reft, take heed, for at the day of iudgement they flial render accounts for this their doing. And here-of hitherto. Theod. Be there any Brokers, or fuch kind of fellowes in your country ? Amphil. If it be a thing that is good, it is a doubt whether it be there, or no, but if it bee naught (as brokerie is) then pall peraduen- ture it is there. Theod. What maner of fellowes are thofe Brokers, for truly their profeflion, and the vfe thereof, is vnknowne to me, saue onely that I haue heard of fome of their dealings ? Amphil. Seeing that you are ignorant of this goodly myfterie, and high profeflion of brokerie, and alfo fo defirous to knowe the truth of them, I will in few words (as briefly as I can) declare vnto you the fubfl:ance thereof. Thefe Brokers are ioUy fellowes forfooth, and fuch as in the beginning of their occupation, haue either iuft nothing, or elfe very little ^at all, who, when they haue atteriipted, and aflaied by all kind of meanes and waies to liue, and cannot by any of them al either any thing thriue, or which is lefle, not fo much as maintaine their poore eftate withall, though but meanly, then fall they into acquaintance with loofe, diflblute, and licentious perfons, either men or women, to whom all is fifti that comes to net, and who haue limed fingers, lining vpou pilfering, and ftealing, and of thefe they buy for little or nothing, whatfoeuer they flial haue filched from any. And thus by this meanes in procefle of time, they feather their nefts well inough, and growe (many of them) to great fubftance and wealth. Theod. Will they buy any thing whatfoeuer commeth to hand ? Amphil. Yea, all things indifferently without any exception. All is good fifli with them that comes to net. They will refufe nothing, whatfoeuer it be, nor whom-foeuer bringeth it, though they be neuer to sufpitious, no, although it be as cleere as the day, that it hath beene purloined by finifter meanes from fome one or other. And can you blame them For why? They haue it for halfe it is woorth. _ II. I. Dunghill Brokers bring men to the Gallows. 39 Ainphil. What wares be they (for the moft part) which thefe Brokers doe buy and fell ? '^Amphil. I told you they wil refufe nothing. But efpecially they t S!g. Fs.back] buy remnants of filks, veluets, fatins, damafks, grograins, taffeties. h^berdlXl' lafe, either of filke, gold, filuer, or any thing elfe that is worth ought soods chiefly. Otherfome buy cloakes, hofen, dublets, hats, caps, coates, flockings, & the like. And thefe goodly marchandize, as they haue them good cheape, fo they will fel them againe to their no fmall gaines. Theod. If this be true, that they will receiue all, and buy al that comes to hand, than it muft needes be that this is a great prouocation to many wicked perfons, to filch & fteale whatfoeuer they can lay their hands vpon, feing they may haue fuch good vent for y" fame. Is it not ? Ampkil. You fay very true. And therefore I am perfwaded that This dunghill !_• J LMi J r t 1 Brokery's made this dunghill trade of brokene newly fprong vp, & coined in the many thieves, deuils minting houfe, the flioppe of all mifchiefe, hath made many a many a man to theefe more than euer would haue bin, & hath brought many a one to a fhamefiiU end at Tiburne, & elfe where. Yea, I haue hard prifoners (and not any almoft but they fing the fame fong) when they haue gone to execution, declaime & crie out againft brookers. For, faid they, 'if brokers had not bin, we had not come to this fhame- fiill death j if they would not haue receiued our ftollen goods, we woulde neuer ^haue ftollen them ; and if we had not ftollen them, we [-= Sig. F 6] had not bin hanged.' Theod. Then it feemeth by your reafons, that brokers are in effect Brokers ought ^ . to be hung with . accellary to the goods feloniouflie ftolen, & are worthie of the fame Thieves. puniftiment that the others that ftale them are worthy of? Amphil. They are fo, if before they buy them they know pre- cifely that they are ftolen, & yet notwithftanding will not onely willingly buy them, but alfo rather animate, than difanimate them to Brokers' wiiiing- ... . "^ss to buy perfeuere in their wickednes, as this their greedy buieng of their wares doth argue that they doe. This maketh many a tailer to afke more cloth, more filk, veluet, & lace, than he nedeth, & all to the m^i^es Tailors ' ' cheat, and ende the broker may haue his tbare 5 for, be they neuer fo litle fcraps or fhreds or ftiort ends of lace, or fmal peces of veluet, fatan, filk or y" like, the broker will giue mony for them, with a wet finger. This maketh many feruarats to pilfer, filch, & purloin from their mafters, servants pilfer. 40 II. I. How Brokers could he honest. Brokers are seed- beds of villainy. [1 Sig. F 6, back] To deal honestly, Brokers should buy only goods honestly come- by, and should find out the owners them- selves. PSig.F7] Brokers get out of the claws of Justice. fome a yard or two of veluet, fatin, taffety, lace, filk, & what not, fome hats, cots, cloks, & the like, & fome one thing, fome another : this hindereth the merchant man, is difcomodious to y" tailer, & benefioial vnto none, but to themfelues : & therfore, as they be the feminaries of wickednes, fo I befech God, they may be fup- planted, except they amend, which I hardly looke for at their hands. 1 Theod. What wonlde you haiie them to do, that they may exercife their trade, with good confcience, both before God, and the world ? Amphil. I would wifh them to doe thus, which, if they would doe, they might vfe their trade in the feare of G O D, both with good confcience before the Lord, with honeftie before the world, and finallie to the leffe detriment of the common wealth. Firft, let them be fare, that the goods which they buy be truely and juftly come by of the fellers thereof. And to the end, that herein they may not be deceiued. Let them examine the matter ftridtly, where they had it, whofe it is, vpon what occafion they would fel it. And in conclufion not to buy it, vntill they haue gone themfelues to the right owners of the goodes, and if they find all things well, that they may with good confcience buy it, let them give reafon for it, elfe not. And if euerie brooker would deale thus, their would not fo many falfe knaues bring them fuch lauilh of ftollen goods, as they do, neither fhould their trade grow, as it doth, into hatred and contempt. Theod. You faide before (except I be deceiued) that if they know oefore they buy any wares, that the fame is ftollen, if they than buy them, they are acceffary to the fame goods fo ^felonioufly ftollen, & fo are worthie of the fame punifhment, that the principals are woorthie of. I pray you, what puniihment is inflicted vpon acceflaries in Dnalgne. Amphil. AcceiTaries are punifhable by the lawes of Dnalgne with the fame punifhment that the principals are to be puniflied withall (for fo the lawe ftandeth) ; but in the execution thereof, we fee the cleane contrarie practifed. For when as a theefe, or a fellon ftealeth any thing, hee bringeth it to his receiuer, who, though he knowe it to be ftolen,yet with alacritie admitteth it into his cuftodie, and reteineth it, hereby making himfelfe acceflbrie, and guiltie of the felonie com- mitted. And yet notwithftanding when execution is to be done for the fame, the principall is (peraduenture) hanged vp, the other that II. I. Little kindness to the Poor. 41 is the accefforie is not once fpoken of, nor none can faie ' blacke is his eie.' But howfoeuer it be, I cannot be otherwife perfuaded, but that the receiuers and acceflbries are a great deale more woorthie of death But Receivers deserve hanging (by the penall lawes) than he who ftealeth the thiner it felfe, what- more than the ^ J i^ ' a ' Thieves they foeuer it be. Bicaufe if they had [not] any to receiue their ftolen goods, tempt. they would not fteale at all. And therefore are the receiuers (in my fimple opinion) rather the authors, and the principals (efpecially if ^they know before they receiue it, that it is ftolen) then they that [' Sig. F 7, hack] commit the faiSt, and being the authors of the euill comitted, they are to be punilhed rather than the perpetrators of the fadt it felfe. But for want of due punithment to be executed as well vppon the Against these, *^ * ^ and nke evils, we one as vppon the other, we fee greeuous crimes, and flagicious fadts u^t'if""^^'^^;,^^' without all reinorfe, or feare of God, daily committed. Good lawes P"' '" ^°'"^^- there are, both for the reprefling of thefe, and al other enormities whatfoeuer, but the want of the due execution thereof, is the caufe why all wickednes and mifchiefe dooth reigne and rage euerie where as it doth : God amend it, if it be his good pleafure ! And thus much briefly of the noble fcience of brokerie. Theod. What hofpitalitie is there kept, or reliefe for the poore? Amphil. Very fmal. For as for the poore tenants and commons. As to Hosfi- . . ,,.,.. , . tality, the poor they are not able to mamtame any hofpitalitie, or to giue any thing can't airord it, to the poore, their rents are so raifed, & their fines fo inhanfed, and yet notwithftanding they minifter (I am perfuaded) more releefe to the poore than the rich & wealthie doe : more poore are fed at their tho in fact they dores than at the rich : more clothed at their hands than at the rich, more than the rich do. & more lodged and harboured in their poore houfes, than in the 'rich. But yet can I not denie but that the gentlemen, & others, PSig. F8] keepe fumptuous houfes, lufty ports, and great hofpitalitie, but fo as grindhousesfbut the pore hath the left part thereof, or rather iuft nothing at all. If ^and for°hours the poore come to their houfes, their gates be fhut againft them, fewscraps. where they, ftanding' froft and fnow, haile, wind or raine whatfoeuer, are forced to tary two houres, 3. 4. yea fometimes halfe a day, and then fhal they haue but the refufe, and the very fcraps neither. And well if they haue anything too ; in fteed whereof they are fometimes fent to prifon, clapt in irons, manicled, ftocked, and what not. This is the almes that moft men giue. ' ?=:suffering, putting up with ; or is ' in ' left out ? 4a II. I. Sturdy Beggers should be hung. Of Beggers we have two kinds, the Strong, (who won't work ; P Sig. F 8, back] Dcones, who ought to be put in prison till they do work ;) and the old, sick, and diseasd. The Sturdy Beggars who can work, and won't, I'd just hang. rSig.Gi] The aged and sick ones I'd have kept in their own parish, and rate richer parishes for em. Theod. Then it feemeth that the poore are iimplie prouided for ? Amphil. They are fo indeed, God aniend it. And yet I am not fo full of foolifh pittie that I would haue all kind of beggers in- differently without any exception to be fed and nouriflied vpon the sweat of other mens browes. Theod. Doe you make a difference of beggers then ? Are there two forts of them ? Amphil. Yea, there are two forts. One fort is of ftout, ftrong, iuftie, couragious, and valiant beggers, which are able to worke, and will not. Thefe at no hand are not to be relieued (for qui non operatur non manducet, ^ faith the apoftle. He that will not worke, let him not eat) but are to be compelled to worke, and not to liue vpon other mens labours. For he that releeueth thefe, maintaineth them in their idleneffe, and taketh awaie the chijdrens bred, and giueth it to dogs. Thefe are as drone bees, that liue vpon the fpoile of the poore bees that labour and toile to get their liuing with the fweat of their faces. If fuch fellowes as thefe will not worke, but liue vpon beg- ging, let them be puniflied and imprifoned till they be content to worke. The other fort of beggers are they that be old, aged, im- potent, decrepite or lame, ficke, fore, or difeafed : thefe I would with Ihould be looked vnto : and thefe are they that euerie Chriftian man is bound in confcience to releeue. Theod. What order would you haue obferued in thefe refpe6ts ? Amphil. The former fort of fhardie valiant beggers, which are able to worke and will not, I would wifli them to be compelled to worke, or elfe not to haue any releefe giuen them. And if they would not work, to punifh them ; if that will not ferue, to hang them vp. But herein I would wifli a prouifo, that being content to worke, they might haue maifters prouided thejn, with reafonable wages, for many would faine ^ worke, and can get none ; and than if they will not worke, to Tiburne with them. The other fort of beggers, which are either halt, lame, impotent, decrepite, blind, ficke, fore, infirme and difeafed, or aged and the like, I woulde wifli that they fliould be maintained, euerie one in his owne parifti, at the cofts and charges of the fame. And if the parifli be not able to maintain fo manie, then that there fhould be collections & contributions made in other parifties to fupplie their want, and fo the former poore people II. I. / want an Almshouse in every Parish. 43 to be maintained therevpon. For wante of which godlie order and conftitution, there are infinite of the forefaid perfons that die, fome in ditches, fome in holes, fome in caues and dens, fome in fields, fome Now, many • die 111 the fields in one place, fome in another, rather like dogs than chriftian people, likedogs. For notwithftanding that they be neuer fo impotent, blind, lame, fick, old, or aged, yet are they forced to walke the countries from place to place to feeke their releefe at euery mans doore, except they wil They get no ^ ./ X y rehef except by flerue or famith at home, fuch unmercifulnes is in Dnalsne. Yea, in wandering about ' o ' and begging. fuch troups doe they flocke, and in fuch fwarmes doe they flow, that you can lightlie go no way, but you fliall fee numbers of them at You see poor euerie doore, in euerie lane, and in euerie poore caue ; and as though Beggars at ^ ' ^ every door ; and this were not extremity inouarh ^they driue them from citie to citie, they're driven J o J ' from town to from parifh to parifli, from towne to towne, from hundred to hundred, ^f^Jj*^ ^°^^ from fliire to fhire, and from country to country, like flocks of Iheepe. ^ Sig. G i, back] Here they dare not tarrie for this luftice, nor there for that luftice, here for this man, nor there for that man, without a licence or a pafport, wheras a man woulde thinke their old age, their hoare haires, their blindnefle, lameneflfe, and. other infirmities, fhoulde bee pafports good inough for them to go abrod withal, if they cannot get releefe at home. But if the former order, that euery parith fliould maintaine their poore, were taken, then fhould they neither need to go abroad, nor otherwife want their daily releefe. Theod. Are there no hofpitals, fpittles, lazar houfes, almes houfes. Not a hundredth part can be nor the like, for the releefe of thefe poore people ? reiievd in our Hospitals, Amphil. Yes there are fome fuch in cities, townes, and fome other places, wherein mania poore are releeued, but not the hundred part of thofe that want. For the fupplie wherof would God there might be We want an Almshouse in in euerie parifli an almes houfe erected, that the poore (luch as are every Parish, poore indeede) might be maintained, helped and relieued. For vntill the true poore indeed be better prouided for, let them neuer thinke to pleafe God. Is it not great pity when a man can pafle ^no waie p sig. G 2] almoft neither citie nor country, but fliall haue both halt, blind, lame, old, aged, ficke, fore, & difeafed, hanging vpon his fleue, and craning of releefe ? Whereas, if the former order were eftabliflied, then fliould none at al need to go abroad, but al fliuld haue fufficient and then the poor *ud get enough at home. The reformed churches beyond feas, and euen the French, at home. Duch, & Italian churches in Dnalgne are worthie of great com- The Reforrad Churches abroad and the fortn ones here, sec ns a good example in this. Our Husband' men, or Farmers, are as skilld as any in the world. [' Sig. G 2, back] But many have very poor farms, and others only houses with no land, ? Sig. G 3J 44 ir. I. Our Husbandmen are skilful, but rack-rented. mendations herin, & fhal rife vp at the day of iudgment to our condemnation except we repent & amend our vnmercifulneffe towards the poore. Thefe good churches, folowing the coiinfel of the almighty who biddeth that there be no bagger amongft vs, fuffer neuer a one of their countrymen, nor yet any other dweling in their parifli, to beg or afke almes without his parifh, nor yet in his parifh neither; but by mutual contributions and coUeftions maintaine them, & minifter to their neceflities in all things. Which thing GOD grant the churches of Dnalgne may once begin to practife amongft them- felues, that God may be glorified, and the poore members of Chrift lefus releeued and maintained. Theod. Be there hulbandmen there & fuch others as manure and till the ground, for the further increafe of fruits, to the mainten- ance of the commonwealth ? ^Amphil. There are of fuch indeed good ftore, and as excellent men in that kinde of exercife, as any be vpon the earth. They know exadlly, 1 warrant you, the times and feafons of the yeere, when euerie kinde of graine is to be fowed, and what ground is beft for euerie kinde of corne. They are not ignorant alfo, howe to culture & dreffe the fame ; and il it be barren, what 'kind of dung is beft to fatten the fame againe. They know the nature, the propertie, and qualitie of euerie foile, and what corne it will bring. They know alfo when the ground is to be tilled, when not, how long it will bring foorth good corne, how long not, when it ought to reft, when not, with all things elfe incident to the fame. Theod. I thinke they haue good farmes and tenements, that are able to furnifh their ground in this lort, for otherwife they were not able to keepe their oxen, their horfes, their feruants, and-other necef- faries, belonging thereto : haue they not fo ? Amphil. No truely haue they not. For fome haue fuch fatte farmes, and tenements, as either will bring forth no corne at all (in a manner) or if it doe, verie little, and that not without great coft beftowed vpon it. Otherfome haue houfes with no lande belonging to ^them at all, and yet notwithftanding fhall pay a good round fome for the fame alfo. And no marueile, for landlords and gentlemen take all the lands and lyuelode wherevpon there poore tenants (houlde liue, into their owne hands, and fuffer not the poore hufbaud- II. I. Rack-rents. These Hellish Ingraters. 45 men to haue fo much ground as will fiude them corne for the maintenance of their poore families, nor which is more, fcarcely to or hardly enough * ^ to keep a cow on. keepe one cow, horfe, or fheepe vpon, for their continuall releefe. Or if they haue any, they fhall pay tenne times fo much as it is worth, to their vtter vndooing for euer. But if landlords would confider that the earth is the Lords, and all that is therein, and that it is theirs. Landlords are so grasping. but onely in title, intereft and propertie (hauing their fouereigntie, or chieftie thereof) and the poores in vfe and poffeflion, and if they would remember that the poore ought to liue vpon the earth as well as they, than would they not vfe fuch tirannie, fuch exaftions, fuch pooling, and pilling, and the like, as they doe without all compaffion. Theod. There being fuch ftore of hulbandmen, and the fame fo weVe lots of expert in their agriculture as your words import they be, it muft ' needes follow, that there is great plentie of corne, and all kinde of other graine, and the fame verie good cheape : is it not fo ? ^j4mphil. There is great ftore of corne, and all kind of graine, no P Sig. G 3, back] nation vnder the funne like vnto it j but as I told you before, thorowe the infatiable greedines of a few couetous cormorants, who for their owne priuate commoditie, tranfport ouer feas whole mountaines of but the ^ export of It come, it is made fometimes very fcarfe. Other-wife there would be °f"^" makes it ^ scarce. gret ftore at al times. And whereas you fay it is good cheape, it is nothing lefle^, as euerie daies fucceffe prooueth true. Theod. How can that be, that there being fuch ftore of corne, yet its deamess comes from fliould be deare alfo. Amphil. I will tell you. It commeth to pafle three manner of waies. Firft, for that landlords racke their rents fo extreemely, and »• Rack-rents, aduance their fines fo vnreafonably, that the poore man is forced to fell euerie thing deere, otherwife he fhould not be able to pay his landlord his due, whereas if he had his fearme good cheape, he might afforde to fell good cheape. The fecond caufe is (as I haue faid), for f j J'"'""^' °''" that the fame is carried and conueighed ouer Seas. The third caufe is, thorow a forte of ingrators, or foreftallers, who intercept euerie |; J"?'n'^" " thing before it come at the market, or elfe being come to the market, p"|j"^Q "j" and hauing mo^ney at will, buy vp either all, or the moft part, tnu^g^ets"*" and carieng it into their celles, and garners at home, keepe it till ^"^"^^ *"'* "^'"^ time of the yeere that corne is fcarfe, and fo confequentlie deere. ' It's any thing but that. It's dear. These hellish Ingraters make everything dear. We have laws against Fore- stallers, but they invent put- offs to dodge the Law. [^ Sig. G 4, back] They buy only for their fami- lies ; they grow all their corn; they get a man to buy for em, &c. But these jolly fellows can't take-in God. He'll ex- pose em. ["Sig. G5] Husbandmen. 46 II. 1. Ingraters Dodges. Farmers^ tricks. And when there is want of it, then they fell it deere, and when there is plentye, then they make it deerer by buying it vppe in whole heapes as they doe. Thus you fee, by this meanes, thefe hellifhe ingratours, and foreftallers make come and all thinges elfe deere, all times of the yeere. Nowe iudge you what a horrible abufe is this, for one man to buy vppe all things, and that not for anie neede or want in himfelfe, but to fell it againe, deerer then they bought it, thereby to inriche himfelfe with the impoueriihing of many a thoufande. Theod. Is there not punifliment for this horrible abufe, for me tliinke great inconueniences doe followe it r Amphil. There be great penalties, and forfaitures ordained, as well for the repreflinge of this, as of any other outragious abufe ; but they playe with this as with all other good lawes, they inuente quirckes and quiddities, fhiftes, and put offes ynough ' to blinde the eies of the magiftrates, and to deliuer themfelues (trimly, trimly) from the danger and penaltie of the lawe. For they will fay that they buy but for the neceflarie prouifion of their owne families, and not to lell againe. And then when they doe fell it againe, they will beare you in hande it was of their owne tillage. Or if this way will not ferue the turne, then procure they another man to buy it with their owne mony vnder his owne name, and fo to fell it againe when hee feeth tyme ; but who hath the commoditie, iudge you. But if all thefe waies faile, then buie they it couertly, and fell it againe as couertly ; and thus they buy and fell their owne foules for corruptible monie, which in the lafl: day fhall beare witnefTe againft them, and confume them : yea, as Saint lames faith : The monie which they have vniuftlie got with the polling and pilling of the poore, fliall rife vp in iudgement againft them, and the ruft thereof fhall eate and deuoure their flefli as it were a canker. But let thefe iollie felowes (as fubtil and as politike as they would feeme to be) take heed vnto themfelues, and beware : for though they can blinde mens eies, and deceiue their iudgements, yet let them be fure that they can not deceiue the iudgement of the Lord, but he ^that made the eies fhall furely fee, and he who knoweth the fecrets of all harts, fhall one day declare the fame to their perpetuall confufion, except they repent. Theod. What be thefe hufbandmen ? honeft, plaine dealing and II. I. Our Husbandmen can teach the Fox to cheat. 47 fimple perfons, and fuch as in whom there is no abufe j or elfe fraudu- lent, deceitful! and craftie perfons ? A7nphil. They are for the moft part verie fimple and plaine men ^^^!^^J ^°°^ ^° in outward appeerauce, yea, fuch as if you fawe them, and heard them talke, you would thinke they had no gall, or that there were nothing in them in the world. But if you looke into their dailie exercifes, practifes, and deeds, you fhall find them as craftie and fubtill in their l^^thl Devil kind, as the deuill is in his, if it be poffible. For the fimpleft of ''™'^"'- them all, if he make a bargaine with another, he wil be fure to make it fo as he himfelfe may gaine by it. And it is well, too, if the other though neuer fo wife, circumfpect, or prouident, be not vtterly deceiued (or to fpeake in plainer termes, cofoned at their hands), fuch fubtiltie, fuch policie, and fuch craftie conueiance, they practife vnder the garment of fimplicitie. Yea truly, it is growne to be almofl. their it's almost their ° "^ . . business to clieat. profeflion to deceiue, defraud, and beguile their brethren, infomuch as they count him a wife man, a worldly ^ felow, and fuch a one as [■ Sig. G s, hackl will liue in the world, that can not deceiue, and beguile men in bar- gaining. This is their^ Columhinajimplicitas, (Nay rather, Vulpina, et ferpentina qfiutia) which Chrifl: would haue al his children to praftife in all things, all dales of their life. But fo farre from this chriftian fimplicitie are many, that their whole life (almoft) is nothing elfe, Nearly their than a continuall pradtife of fraud, and deceit, as for example : You fraud! fhall haue fome that, fending corne to the market to be fould, they will put good corne in the top or mouth of the bag, to feeme faire to the eie, and in the bottome of the facke, very good alfo (that when it is powred forth of the fame, it may yet feeme exceeding good flill,) They'll put musty ' the m sack. '•/ITT r 1 n musty corn in but in the middeft ihall be neuer a good corne, but fuch as is muitie, the middle of a fprouted, and naught. Whereof can be made neither good bread nor drinke, for mans bodie. I haue knowne otherfome, that hauing a barren cow, and being defirous to put hir away, haue taken a calfe They'll sell a barren cow with from another melch cowe, and fo folde the former barren cowe with another cow's calf as if it were hir adulterate calfe, for a melche cowe, whereas fhee was nothing hers. lelTe.^ With infinite the lyke fleights, which for breuities fake I omit. Theod. I perceiue then it is good for a man to be warie, that deales with thefe fimple *fooles ? [* Sig. G 6] * Orig. there. ' Anything but that. See p. 45 ; p. 54, 1. 2. 48 II. I . Sellers to be honest 8f tell Faults in Goods. Amphil. It were good fo indeedoj elfe he may chaunce to cough The Fox may go himfelfe 3 dawe for his labour. For I tell you, the foxe, for all his to school to cm. ^ ' ' crafte, may go to fchoole to thefe felowes, to learne the rudiments of deceit and craft. Such ftilfiill Doctors are they herein. If they fell you a cow, an oxe, a horfe, or a mare, they will fet the price on him. They tell lies J warrant you, and with-all will proteft and take on woonderfullie, about the animals ^ ' they want to sell, that hBe is but this olde, and that olde, this yoongue, and thatyoongue. And which is woorfl: of all, though they knowe a hundred faultes by them, yet will they not reueale anje vnto him that buyeth the fame, which is a playne, and a mainfeft deceite before the LORDE, and one daye fhall be anfwered for, I dare be their warranto. Theod. Would you haue euerie man to declare to the buyers the Every seller faultes and imperfections, which they- knowe to be in thofe thinses ought to tell the '^ ■' ° buyer the faults they fell ? then Ihould he fell but a little. of the things he ssi's- yJmphil. Euery true chriftian ought to do fo, or elfe, befides that he doth not to others, as he would wifh to be done to (for this is the chaine wherwith euery chriftiara is bound to another,) he alfo breketh [' Sig. G 6, back] the cords of charity, & commiteth ^mofl: horrible cofonage, and wil- ful prefumptuous deceit before God, which is a fault punifliable in the iuftice of God, with eternall death, in the lake that burneth with We should do to fire and brymeftone for euer. And feing we ought to doe to others wish they'd do as we would wifti to be done vnto vs, let the deceiuer afke of him- to us. felfe when he goeth about to deceiue, thefe queftions : Would I be coofoned ? Would I be vndone and fpoiled ? Would I count him an honefl man, or a good chriftian, that would fupplant me in bargain- ing ? Oh no. No more ought I to doe to others, that which I would not fhould be done to my felfe. Befides this, confider that the apoftle faith. The Lord is the reuenger of all fuch as deceiue their brethren in bargaining. If they would fall into this or the like confideration, I doubt not, but fraude, deceit, lieng, diffimulation, coofonage, and guile, would be abandoned and put to flight in fhorte time j which God grant. But we can't live Tkeod. Well, notwithftandiug, I cannot fee how we could line without husband' ^ m™ : without hufbandmen anie maner of waie, could we ? Amphil. No truly. Neither king, prince, earle, duke, lord, knight, efquire, high nor low, rich nor poore, nor yet any potentate, p sig. G 7] power or principalitie vpon the earth (how great a mo^narch foeuer) II. I. Chandlers' tricks, and their bad Candles, 49 could liue or continue without the vfe of hutbandrie and hulband- men. And therefore they are not only to be beloued of vs, but alfo to be preferred and to be made much of amongft vs, without whofe induftrie and labour no man could liue long vpon the face of the their labour is . ox needful for our earth. For this caufe we read the ufe of hufbandry to be commended ''f=- vnto vs in fundry places of holy fcripture ; and which is more, the kingdome of heauen many times to be compared and aflimiled to the hufbandman for diuers purpofes and refpefts. And when Adam our Adam was bid- c /I , ,• den by God to nrlt parent was expulfed paradife, he was by God himfelfe inioined to till the ground, manure, to drefle and till the ground j whereby we may fee both the antiquitie, auncientie, and excellencie of hulbandrie, euen from the verie beginning of all things. And therefore doubtles is it to be had in reuerence and eftimation of all men. But hereof inough. Theod. Be there any Chandlers there as in other places ? chandlers Amphil. Yea, that there are inow, I warrant you, and more than deale iuftly in euerie refpeft. Theod. "What do they fell for the moft part ? Amphil. Almoft all things, as namelie butter, cheefe, fagots, pots, sell cheese, pots, J. IT. /. , . pans, and other pannes, candles, and a ^thoufand other trinkets befides. trinkets. Theod. What be the abufes which they commit, I pray you ? '' ^'^' ^''''^^ Ainphil. Abufes, quoth you? They dare not commit anie, I trowe. But feeing you would lo faine knowe, I will giue you an inkling of them. Firft they buy that butter, cheefe, and other things, They buy bad which is naught, bicaufe they may haue it for a little monie, and then feiitm dea?.' ^"'^ fell it for verie good : this, manie apoore prentife and other can tell to be true. Or if they buy that which is good, then they either fell it wonderfull deere, or elfe keepe it till it be paft the beft, and yet vtter it for as much and more than it coft them. Befides this, that they keepe their butter & cheefe till it be muftie and mould, yea, till it fmell that no man can eate it, they haue alfo their falfe waights & They have counterfet meafures to deceiue the poore people withall. And not- withftanding that they buy fometimes 3. or 3. fagots for a penie, yet wil they not fel one, be it neuer fo litle, vnder a penie, gaining aboue the one halfe in the other. And as for the ftuffe whereof they make their candles, [ am afliamed to fpeake of it. For whereas they Ihould They make thei. make them of good liquor and fweet, they make them of all kind of >ng baggage,' kitchen ftuffe, & other ftinking baggage, fo that they ftial wafte & SHAKSPERE'S ENGLAND : STUBBES, II. E false weights and measures. [■ Sig. G 8] and their wicks of rope-ends. Barhers : There are no finer fellows under the sun ! Our Barbers have all kinds of cuts of beards. [« Sig, G 8, back] They ask you whether you'll be trimd to look fierce or pleasant. Your Mous- tachios are twisted up like horns ; the scis- sors go snip snap, your face is washt with sweet balls ; snap go the fingers ; [3 Sig. H 1] 50 II. I. Stubbes in the Barber s Shop, being trimd. confume ^away like vnto ware againfl: the fire, and yet {hall neuer burne cleere, nor giue good light, but run ouer, and about the candle- fticke too fhamefully. And as for the wikes within them, they are of hurds, rope ends, & fuch other good ftuffe. Befides all this, they haue Heights to make the liquor of the candles alwaies to remaine foft, to the end it may wafte & confume the fafter, with legions of the like diuifes, God be merciful! vnto vs ! Theod. What fay you of the barbers and trimmers of men ? are they fo neate, and fo fine fellowes as they are faid to be ? Amphil. There are no finer fellowes vnder the funne, nor ex- perter in their noble fcience of barbing than they be. A.nd therefore in the fulnes of their ouerflowing knowledge (oh ingenious heads, and worthie to be dignified with the diademe of foUie and vain curiofitie) they haue inuented fuch ftrange fafhions and monftroas maners of cuttings, trimmings, fliauings and walhings, that you would wonder to fee. They haue one maner of cut called the French cut, another the Spanilh cut, one the Dutch cut, another the Italian, one the newe cut, another the old, one of the brauado fafhion, another of the meane fafhion. One a gentlemans cut, another the common cut, one ^cut of the court, an other of the country, with infinite the like vanities, which I ouerpaffe. They haue alfo other kinds of cuts innumerable ; and therefore when you come to be trimed, they will afke you whether you will be cut to looke terrible to your enimie, or amiable to your freend, grime & fterne in countenance, or pleafant & demure (for they haue diuers kinds of cuts for all thefe purpofes, or elfe they lie.) Then, when they haue done al their feats, it is a world to confider, how their mowchatowes muft be preferued and laid out, from one cheke to another, yea, almoft from one eare to another, and turned vp like two homes towards the forehead. Befides that, when they come to the cutting of the haire, what fnipping & fnapping of the cycers is there, what tricking & toying, and al to tawe out mony, you may be fure. And when they come to wafhing, oh how gingerly they behaue themfelues' therein. For then fliall your mouth be bofled with the lather, or fome that rifeth of the balles (for they haue their fweete balles wherewith-all they vfe to walhe) j your eyes clofed muft be anointed therewith alfo. Then fnap go the fing-ers, ful brauely, god wot. Thus this tragedy ended, ^ comes me II. I. Barbers. Beastliness of long Hair. $i warme clothes, to wipe and dry him withall ; next, the eares muft be warm cloths are picked, and clofed togither againe artificially forfooth. The haire of your nostril-hairs the noftrils cut away, and euery thing done in order comely to behold. The laft aftion in this tragedie is the paiment of monie. And leafl; thefe cunning barbers might feeme vnconfcionable in afking much for their paines, they are of fuch a Ihamefaft modeftie, as they will afke and thenyoujre nothing at all, but ftanding to the curtefie and liberalitie of the you please, Sir/ giuer, they will receiue all that comes, how much foeuer it be, not giuing anie againe, I warrant you : for take a barber with that fault, and ftrike off his head. No, no, fuch fellowes are Rarce aues in terris, nigrifque Jimilimi cygnis, Rare birds vpon the earth, and as geafon as blaeke fwans. You Ihall haue alfo your orient perfumes for your nofe, your fragrant waters for your face, wherewith you fhall You have frag- bee all to befprinkled : your muficke againe, and pleafant harmonic, music ; ftiall found in your eares, and all to tickle the fame with vaine delight. And in the end your cloke fhall be brufhed, and ' God be with you your cloak ' brusht, and good- Gentleman ! ' bye ! Theod. All thefe curious conceits, in my iudgement are rather done for to allure and prouoke the minds of men to be bountifull and 'liberall towards them, than for any good elfe, which they bring [■ Sig. H i.back] either to the bodie or health of man ? Amphil. True it is that you fay, and therefore you muft needes think they are maifters of their fcience that can inuent al thefe knacks to get money withall. But yet I muft needs fay (thefe nifities fet apart), barbers are verie neceflarie, for otherwife men Ihould grow Barbers are * necessary, verie ougglifom and deformed, and their haire would in procefle of ^vrithout em men time ouergrowe their faces, rather like monfters, than comlie fober monsters'. * chriftians. And if it be faid that any man may cut off the haire one of another, I anfwer, they may fo, but yet not in fuch comelie and decent maner as thefe barbers exercifed therein can doe, and befides, they knowe that a decorum in euerie thing is to be obferued. And therefore I cannot but maruell at the beaftlineffe of fome ruffians (for J wonder at the beastliness oi they are no fober chriftians) that will haue their haire to growe ouer some f'jffi^jJJSj^^j^ their faces like monfters, and fauage people, nay rather like mad men s"* s" '""s- than otherwife, hanging downe ouer their fhoulders, as womens haire doth : which indeed is an ornament to them, being giuen them as a figne of fubieftion, but in man it is a fliame and reproch, as E 2 C Sig. H 2] Surgeons and Physicians 'U only work for money. Doctors 'U do nothing for a poor man with- out money. [' Sig. H 2, bacli] As soon as that fails, they give you the nastiest stuff they can. We've many ill- taught doctors. 5 a II. I. Surgeons and Physicians look only to money. the Apoftle prooueth. And thus much of barbers and their ■Tcience. Theod. Haue you furgeans, and phyficians there, as in other places, and are they {kilfuU and expert in their myfterie ; and not onelie fkilfuU, but alfo confcionable in their dealings, as well toward the poore as toward the rich ? Amphil. There are both furgeans and phyficians, good ftore. And as they be manie, fo are they verie vnconfcionable in their dooinges, for, as for both the one and the other, fo farre from godlinefle and good confcience in all things are they, as if a poore man that hath not monie to giue them at their pleafure, ftande in need of their helpe, they will either not come at him, or if they doe, they will fo handle him, as it were better for him to be hanged, than to fuftaine the paines that they will put him to. But for the mofl: part, neither of them both will come at him, but rather contemne him, and reieft him as a thing of naught, yea, as much will they doe for the diuell himfelfe, as for a poore man, if hee haue not money. And againe, as long as moneye runneth, they will applye gentle and eafie potions, medicines, and falues, bearing their patient in hand, that he (hall recouer without ^all doubt, with what difeafe, maladie, or fore foeuer he be infefted, wheras in truth they can do nothing lefTe. But Deficiente pecunia, Monie wanting, they applie bitter potions, nipping medicines, gnawing corrofiues, and pinching plaiftures to greeue their patient withal, therby to ftraine out what liquor of life (that is, what monie or goods) they are able to giue. And thus they abufe their gifts, to the diflionor of God, the hurt of their felow brethren, and their owne damnation, except they repent. Theod. Are furgeans and phifitians then neceflarie in a common wealth, as you feeme to inferre ? Amphil. Salomon faith the Phifition (by the which worde he vnderftandeth both the phifition and the furgean, bicaufe the one is coofin germaine to the other) is to be honored for necefllitie. And if for neceflitie, then mufl: it needes follow, that the fame is moft neceffarie in a common wealth. But as the good, learned, and difcreet phifitions and furgeans, are neceflarie, and may doe much good, fo the vnlearned, and naughtie (as the world is to full of them) may and doe much hurt dailie, as experience teacheth. II. I. Every Ignoramus is allowd to practise Physic. ^3 Theod. You fay truth. But are all indifferently fufFered to prac- tife the fame noble mi^fteries of phificke and furgerie, without any [' Sig, H 3] choyfe or exception at all ? Ampkil. There is to great libertie permitted herein. For now Any man, tag , *■ and rag, can a daies euerie man, tagge, and ragge, of what infufBciencie foeuer, is practise both °° °° physic and sur- fuiiered to exercife the mifterie of phifick, and furgerie, and to s="y- minifter both the one, and the other, to the difeafed, and infirmed perfons ; but to their woe, you may be fure. Yea, you fhall haue fome that know not a letter of the booke (fo farre are they from being learned, or fkilful in the toongs, as they ought to be, that (houlde praftife thefe mifteries) both men and women, yoong and old, that, prefuming vpon experience forfooth (for that is their greateft (kill) will arrogate great knowledge to themfelues, and more than the learnedft doftor vpon the earth will doe. And yet notwithftand- ing, can doe in manner nothing at all. But if they chance at any time if any person . . . makes a cure, he to doe any good (as forte lufcus capiat leporem fomtime by chance a puHsitevery- where. blind man may catch a hare) it is by meere chance, and not by any knowledge of theirs. And yet (hall this exploit of theirs be founded foorth with a trumpet, which indeede may hardly be blowne vp with an oten pipe, for any praife it deferueth. This bringeth the laudable fciences of phifick and furgerie, into hatred, obloquy, & contempt, ^maketh it of no eftimation in the world, and vtterly dif- [' sig. H 3, back] crediteth it amon[g]fl: men. For when as any fick, infirmed, or difeafed, if any doctor . /. . 1 , t 1 r - loses a patient, either mucaneth vnder the hands of his phifition or furgean, or elfe then the Science is aLus'd. when the medicme or falue worketh not his effe&, then fall they to accufe the fcience it felfe, and to reproch it altogither, whereas in truth the whole blame confifteth in the ignorance of the pra6ticioner himfelfe. Great pitie it is therefore, that there is fuch libertie in permitting euery one that luft, to prophane and to abufe thefe vener- able fciences of phificke and furgerie as they doe. For euery man. Any ignorant though he know not the firfl: principles, grounds or rudiments of his fcience, y' lineaments, dimenfions, or compofitions of mans body, the poores, arteries, temperament, or conftitution, no, nor yet fo much as the naturall complexion, qualitie, or difpofition of the fame, will yet notwithfl:anding take vpon him the habite, the title, y° name, and la" TOn"or^^* profeffion, of a phifition or furgean. This we fee verified in a fort of valranTquaoks vagarants, who run fiiragling (1 wil not faie roging) ouer the countries, money! '"' °^ 54 "• !• Doctors ought to be examind and licenst. and beare men in hand of gret knowledg, when as there is nothing lefle in them. By which kind of theft, (for this coofoning fliift is no better) they rake in great fomes of mony, which when they haue [' Sig. H 4] gotj they leaue their ^ cures in the duft, I warrant you, and betake them to their heeles as to their bell refuge. And thus be the noble fciences of phificke and furgerie vtterly reproched, the world deluded, and manie a good man and woman brought to their endes, before their time. Theod. If phificke be good, would you not haue euery man to pradtife it that will, without reftraint ? Amphil. Phificke is good, and yet would I not haue euerie ignorant doult that knoweth not the vfe nor benefit thereof, to praftife the fame. For that maketh it to take fo little effeft, and fo fmally to be efl:eemed of, as it is now a daies ; (for reformation wherof) I would I'd let no stupid wifli that euery ignorant doult, & efpecially women, that haue as Dolt or Woman jo ' r j > practise medicine much kuowledg in phifick Or furgery as hath lackeanapes, being but gratis. fmatterers in the fame noble fciences (nor yet al that), Ihould be reftrained from the publike vfe therof, yet not from priuate exercife thereof either for their owne finguler benefit, or any other of their freends (prouided that they do it gratis) not making an occupation of it, but rather for defire to helpe, then for lucre of gaine. Than woulde I wylhe that the others who flioulde exercife the vfe of Phificke and I'd have all doc- Surgerie fhoulde firfl: bee Graduates in ^ either of the vniuerfities ; and p Sig. H 4, back] being graduates, yet not to be admitted therefore, but firfl; to be examind for tried and examined, as well for their knowledge, difcretion, and as learning, fufficieucie in their art, profeflion and calling, as alfo for their god- lines, chrifl;ian zeale, pure religion, compaflion, and loue to their brethren j and being found fufficient for the forefaid refpe6ts, to be and then licenst admitted and licenfed, vnder hand and feale authentike, by thofe and'S^they'did that be of authoritie. And if he abufe himfelfe or his facultie, em! ' °" then out with him, let him be Officiperda, lacke out of office, make him a Quondam, and let him go to plow and cart, rather than to robbe the poore (as manie of them doe) yea, to murther and kil them without reprehenfion. And as I -vyould wifh none but godlie, learned, and fuch as feare God, to be admitted to the exercife and pra6tife hereof, fo I would wilh, that either they might be allowed anual rdpayem ftipends, for their better fuccouring of the poore difeafed, or elfe II. I. Doctors and Apothecaries tricks. Astrologers, ^i, might be conftrained to take lefle of their poor patients than they doe. good stipends to For now they ruffle it out in lilckes and veluets, with their men poor. attending vpon them, whereas many a poore man (GOD wot) fmarteth for it. Yea, fo vnreafonable, and fo vnconfcionable are they, as fome of them will not fet one foot out of his owne doores, without ^ twentie [' Sig. H 5] (hillings, fortie ftiillings, three pound, twentie nobles, ten pound. Now, their twentie pound, and fome more, fome lefle. And hauing this import- mendousiy high. able fee. If they minifter anything to the partie difeafed, than befides, muft they haue twenty ftiillings, for that that ftands them not in twentie pins ; fortie ftiillings, twentie nobles, for that that coft them not twentie pence, & fo foreward. This is a great wickednes, God be mercifiill vnto vs, and fuch as the Lord will one day reuenge, if they preuent not his iudgements by fpeedy repentance. Befids thefe abufes, there are otherfome, that if they owe euill will to any. Doctors some- i_ • /. 1 • /• 1 t ,• /- times make away man or woman bemg licke, or if they hope for any preferment by with patients. their deaths, wil not make any confcience of it, to giue them fuch medicines, fuch potions, and drinkes, as will foone make a hand of them ; and this ftiall be done inuifible in a clowde, Vnder the pre- tence of phificke, forfooth ; and if he die, why it was not the medicine that killed him (no it were Blafphemia infanSlos ruminare, blafphemie to thinke it of thefe holie fathers) but it was death, that cruell tyger, that fpareth none. And to fuch corruption are they grown, that for mony I am perfuaded they can make away with any whom they haue accefle vnto. Therefore I aduife euery man to be careful to whom ^he committeth the cure of his bodie. They are likewife in psig. Hs.hack] league with the apothecaries, in whome there are great abufes alfo, Afothtcaria as well in compounding and mixing of their elements & fimples togither, as alfo in felling chalke for cheefe, one thing for another, & the like, fo as it is hard to get anything of them that is right pure and sell druggy bag- age, good of it felfe, but druggie baggage, and fuch counterfait ftuffe as is ftarke naught. But of them inough. Let vs fpeake a worde or two of a certeine kinde of curious people, and vaineglorious, called aftronomers, and aftrologers, the cor- Astronomers, A styologers, ruptions and abufes of whom are inexplicable. This done, we will make a final ende at this time of fpeaking any fiirther conferning the abufes, corruptions, and imperfeftions, of the temporaltie, till occafion of more matter hereafter ftiall be offered. ^6 II. I. Absurdity of Astronomy and Astrology. Theod. Thefe names of aftronomers, aftrologers, prognofticators, and the likcj are fo vnquoth and ftrange to my eares, that I knowe not what to make of them. Wherefore I pray you fliewe me as neere as you can, the meaning of them, and what kinde of marchants the profefTors thereof be ? and Pmgiiosii- Amphil. The aftronomers, aftrologers, prognofticators (and all fantastical Others of the fame focietie, and brotherhoode, by what name or title [• Sig. H 6] foe^uer they be called) are a certeine kinde of curious phantafticaU and vaineglorious fellowes, who fei.feta del temere remantes. Searching the fecrets of God rafhiie, which he would haue kept clofe from vs, and onely knowne to himfelfe, take vpon them, & that vpon thefe grounds (forfooth), namely, the obferuation of times & feafons. They affect to the afpe6ls & coniuniStions of the fignes and planets, with their foretell things by '^ . . the stars, occurrenis, to prefage, to diuine, and prognofticate, what fliall come or happen afterwards, as though they fate in Gods lap, knew his fecrets, & had the world and the difpofement thereof in their own hands. It is an olde faieng, and verie true, Quce fupra nos, nihil ad nos, Thofe things that are aboue our reach, conferne vs not, and therefore we ought not to enter into the bowels & fecrets of the Lord — (for as the wife man faith. Qui fcrutatur abfcondita dei, olruetur gloria eius, hee that feacheth out the hidden things of and go polling GOD, ftiall bee ouerwhelmed with the dorye of the fame, — but to about into God s ' a j > secrets content our felues with fo much as hee hath reuealed vnto us in his facred worde, committing the euent, the' fuccelTe, and difpofement of all things elfe to his facrede Maieftie, the G O D of all glorie. For to them that goe about, and labour fo bufelye by fpeculations, by ["Sig. H 6, back] aftronomie, ^aftrologie, and the like curious arts to iudge of things to come, and thinke they can tell all things by the fame (but Dum par- turiunt monies nafcetur ridiculus mus,V}\\\\& the mountains doetrauell, Christ a feely moufe will be brought forth) Chrift our fauiour faith, non eft vejlrum nojfe tempora, ts" momenta temporum, quce ipje pater in fua ipjius conjlituit potejiate, It is not for you to knowe the times and feafons, which the Lord God hath referued to himfelfe. And how much our fauiour Clirift difliketh this vaine curl ofitie, of aftronomicall & aftrologicall fpeculations, we may gather by that vehement reprehen- fion or commination in the i6. of Matthew, thundred out againft the people of the lewes, who were, as it feemeth, too much addided 11. I. The Foolish Star-tooters carit agree. S7 to the fame. Where he Iharply rebuketh them, and calleth them rebukes em, , ^ "^ , and calls em diirembling hypocrites^ in that they obferued and marked with fuch hypocrites, ferious attention and diligence, the elemental fignes & tokens in the firmament, being in the raeane time, ignorant of greater things, namely of tlie fignes and tokens of the fonne of G O D Chrifl: Jefus, the true Meflias, and fauiour of the world. Theod. Vppon what grounds, certeinties, rules, and principles doth this curious fcience confift ? '^Amphil. It ftandeth vpon nothing elfe, but meere conieAures, [' s\%. H 7] fuppofals, likelihoods, gheffes, probabilities, obferuations of times and Their science is founded only feafons, coniunftions of figrnes, ftarres, and planets, with their afpe£b, on guesses and ° '^ '^ star-gazing. and occurrents, and the like, & not vpon anie certeine ground, knowledge, or truth, either of the word of God, or of natural reafon. But to argue the vntruth and the vncerteintie of this foolifh curious fcience, we need not to go farre for examples and arguments. For the contrariety that euer hath beene in all ages amongft the verie doftors and maifters themfelues, but moft fpecially of late, doth On April 28, 1583 ' r J ' (see Holtnshed, approoue the fame to be mofl: fantafticall, curious, vaine, vncerten ^587^ jjlj^^ssg' "'' and meere prophane. For there being a maruellous flrange coniunc- agre^on '^°'''''°' tion (as they faid) of two fuperiour planets. So manie as writ of the fame, neither iumped togither in one truth, nor yet agreed togither, either of the day, houre, or moneth, when it fhould be : but in al things fliewed themfelues like themfelues, that is, plaine contradidtorie one to another. Infomu'ch as they writ in defence of their errors, and confutation of the contrarie, one againft another, fhamefiiUy to behold. By which more than prefumptuous audacitie, and rafh bold- neffe of thefe, they brought the world into a woonderfull perplexi^tie [' Sig. H 7,backi and ceafe, expedting either a woonderfiil] alteration of ftates and king- the foolish star- j / ^ r r 1- n n \ t tooters foretold domes (as theie foolilh ftarre tooters promifed) or elfe a finall confum- fearful events, mation and ouerthrowe of all things. Or if not fo, yet the ftrangeft things fliould happen, that euer were heard or feene fince the begin- ning of the world. Wheras, God be thanked, at the verie houre and moment when (as fome of them fet downe) thefe woonders and portents fliould haue happened, there was no alteration nor change of any thing feene or heard of, the element being as faire, as bright, as calme, and as pleafant, and euerie thing as filent, and in as perfeft and yet every- order and forme, as euer they were fince the beginning of the world, quiefiy as^usuai. 58 II. 1. Infinite fooleries, these Astrologers pretend to. By all which appeereth the vanitie and vncerteintie of their curious fcience. I woouder where thefe fellowes fate, whether vppon the earth, or in the firmament of heauen, when they faw thefe coniunftions. Or with what eies they could fee that, that no man elfe could fee. But peraduenture they haue Argus eies, and can fee all things, euen thofe things that be not. I maruell whether they haue dwelt in the region of the aire, and who told them the names, the fcituation, the houfes, afpe(9s, and locall places of the fignes and planets, of the funne, [' Sig. H 8] moone, and ftarres, with the number ^ thereof alfo, which indeed are innumerable. I woonder what fpirite tolde them which planets were higher than other, and which lower than other, which be good and which be euill, which be moifi. and which be drie, which bee colde, and which be bote, which be gentle and affable, and which bee cruell and terrible, which giue good fortune, and which giue euill, which be good to take iourneies in hand, or to attempt any great thing, and which bee naught, which bee good for a man to take a Where did these wife in, that {he may be amiable and gentle, and which be contrarie, fellows learn all which be dangcrous to take difeafes in, or to fall ficke, and which their fooleries ? t /- 1 • i ■ 1 r rr -kt Not in the book bee not, with infinite the like fooleries, which I ouerpafle. J\ow of God, I know. . - . . from whence they haue learned thefe things I cannot tell, but cer- teine I am, that out of the booke of G O D, they neuer fetched them, the fame being in euerie point contrarie vnto them, and reproouing, yea, condemning to hell, their vaine curious fearching of Gods fecrets, and the fucceffe of things by fuch fallible and vncerteine accidents. Theod. Me thinke this is the next way to withdrawe men from GOD the Creator, to depende and hang vpon creatures, is it not ? [» Sig. H 8, back] ^Amphil. It is the onely waie : For who, hearing that the creatures, livegoodand"''' as the fun, the moone, the ftarres, the fignes & planets doe giue and rule men, both good things and euill, blefling and curfing, good fucceflTe, and euill fucceffe, yea, life and death, at their pleafure (as thefe brainefick fooles hold they doe) and that they rule, gouerne, and difpofe al things whatfoeuer, yea, both the bodies and foules of man (for fo fome Ihame not to fay) who, hearing this, I fay, would not fall from men 'II turn from Qod, and worfhip the creatures that giue fuch bleflings vnto man ? God, and worship ' ^ do the stars. What Can be a neerer way to withdrawe the people, not onelie from God, but alfo to hale them to idolatrie, and wholy to depend vpon creatures as the heathen do to their eternall damnation for euer. II. I . God, and not the Stars, rules Men 8f their Fates. 59 But, fay they, though we giue authoritie, great power, great rule and gouernement to the creatures, yet we giue vnto God the cheefeft ftroke and the cheefeft rule in all things, all other creatures being but the inflrumentall, or fecundarie caufes, or (that I may fpeake plainlie) To pretend that *■ J r r I . Planets are God's as it were his deputies, fubftitutes, or inftrumentes whereby he ruleth deputies, is bias- ^ ' ^ phetnous iion- and worketh all things. Is this any thing elfe, than to faie with sense too. certeine heretikes, that though God made all things, yet he ruleth them not, nor hath no care ouer them, but hath committed the rule ^and gouernement of them to .his creatures. Then which, what ['Sig. 1. 1.] blafphemie can be greater ? is not this a flatte deniall of the proui- dence of God, which fcripture fo much fetteth forth and commendeth vnto vs ? Shall we thinke that God made all things, and now as one wearie of his worke, committeth the gouernemente of them to other creatures ? Saith not our Sauiour Chrift, Pater et ego operamur, my father worketh, and I worke ? Meaning thereby, that as he wrought in creating all things, fo he worketh ftill in ruling them by his power, God works and gouerneing them by his wifdome, and preferuing them by hys proui- did at the dence, and will do to the end of the world. But when they haue proued that he hath committed the rule and gouernement of his creatures, to his creatures, then I will faye as they fay. In the meane time I fay & holde, that it derogateth greatly from the glorie and maieftie of God, to faye or afSrme that creatures haue the gouerne- ment of all things committed vnto them. For if there fliould be many kings, -princes and rulers in any one realme or country, muft not the dominion and rule of the chief prince or regent be lefler, than if he ruled and gouerned alone ? Woe were vs, if wee were at the rule and gouernement of creatures ; but blefled be our God, who, as he knoweth our ^frailtie (hauing therefore compaffion of our infirmities) C Sig. 1. 1. back] fo he ruleth and gouerneth all things, whether in heauen, earth, hell, or elfe wherfoeuer, according to the good pleafure of his will. In the I. and 2. chapters of Genefis, befides infinit the like places in holie fcriptures, we read that the fun, the moone, the ftars, with all creatures q^j ^^de the elfe, were created & made for the vfe and commoditie of man, being of San!^ *° "^° made fubieft to him, and he conftitute lord ouer them ; & yet not- his lordsJ^ ' ™ withftanding, are they becom now his lords, and he their fubieft, vaflal bondflaue ? This is prepofterous geare, when Gods ordinance is turned topfie turuie, vpfide downe. It is time thefe phantafticall 6o II. I . The 1 2 Signs governing Mens Limbs. These fantastical fellowes were looked to in time, that wil go about to difthronize the fellows turn God .i.^iti r ^• lii r '/T J1- into a Jack out mightie God Jehoua of his regall throne of maieftie and glorie, of office! makin gan Officiperda of him, a iacke out of office, & to pul him (as it were) E ccelU, Out of the heauens, downe to the earth, giuing him no power nor authoritie at all. Theod. Haue the fignes and planets then no power nor authoritie at all vpon things on the earth ? Amphil. Yes, they haue their power, their operation, force, firength and effedt in thofe things whereto GOD hath created them, as namely in the growing, increafing, cherifliing, foftering, renewing, comforting p Sig. I. 2.] & reuiuing of ' all natural things. And alfo they haue their influence & operation in mans bodie, for letting of bloud, receiuing of purgations & the like. But to fay they worke thefe effedts of their own proper force & ftrength, or that they rule or difpofe the fpirits & foules of man, is vtterly falfe, & at no hand true. And yet notwithftanding, fo The busy-headed far infatuat are thefe bufie heded aftronomers, & curious ferching astronomers as- ° sign every kind aftrologers, that they attribute euery part of mans body to one par- of man to a par- ^ ^ ^ ticular Sign, ticular figne & planet, affirming that part of the bodie to be ruled^ by that figne, or planet. And therefore to Aries they haue afligned the gouernement of the head & face. To Tau[rus] the necke and throte. To Gem[ini] the flioulders, the armes & the hands. To Leo the hart and back. To Can[cer] the breft, ftomake andJungs. To Lib[ra] the raines and loines. To Vir[go] the guts & bellie. To Scor[pio] the priuie parts & bladder. To Sag[ittarius] the thighes. To Capr[icornus] the knees. To Aqu[arius] the legs. To Pifc[es] the feet. And thus haue they, & doe, beare the world in hand that the whole bodie of man both Interne &= externe, within & without, and every month is ruled and gouemed by the xii. fignes, by ftarres, and planets, & not by God only. For the confirmation of which fained vntruth, they pretend the xii. moneths in the yere to be ruled & gouerned by the xii. fignes in the element, and the feuen daies in the weeke The 7 Days they to be ruled by the feuen planets ^alfo. Befides this, they haue their Put to the 7 ^ '■ ' 'lanets. particular houres, times and feafons, wherein they chiefly worke their effefts, and haue greatefl: fl:rength. So that by their reafons, no moneth in the yere, nor day in the weeke, no, nor houre in the day nor night, but it is ruled and gouerned by the influence and conftel- II. I. If the Stars give Life & Death, they're Gods. 6i lation of the ftarres and planets, and nothing is efFeded or brought to paffe, but what they will, and intend. Theod. Are the fignes and planets, lining creatures and reafonable. But these Signs . and Planets or mlenfible creatures, and things without life ? Amphil. They are no lining or reafonable creatures, it is without all controuerfie, but meerely infenfible, and without life. And being are without life without Ufe and reafon, how is it poflible that they fhould bring life or death (as thefe fellowes hold) fickneife or health, profperitie or aduerfitie, heate or cold, faire weather or foule, beautie or deformitie, long life or ihort, or any thing elfe ? And if they be not able to giue How then can thefe things, how much leffe able are they then, to gouerne, rule, and Worid"andMenf difpofe all thinge[s] in heauen, earth, the aire, or elfe wherfoeuer, to ouerthrowe monarchies, kingdoms, nations, countries, and people, and finally to work althings after their owne defire and will ? Will they ^haue dumbe and vnreafonable creatures to rule the reafonable? If C'Sig. I. 3.] that were true, why fhould God be praifed either for his mercie, or feared for his iuflice and iudgement, and not rather the planets, fignes, and flarres, which worke all in all in all creatures ? If blefEng come by if blessings and I . -, - _ , curses come from the mtiuence of ftarres and planets, then let men praife them, and not the Stars, God, for the fame. And if curfes proceed from the ftarres, let them be feared for them. Briefly, if life and death, and all things elfe, come by the force of the elementall creatures, and celeftiall bodies, then let them be honoured with divine worfhip. If thefe effefts ifTued from creatures, then why fhould the homicide, the murtherer, adulterer, or wicked perfon be punifhed, wheras he might fay, it was not I, it was Planetarum iniuria. The force of the planets that compelled me to finne* ? Or why fhould the godlie man be praifed for dooing well, whereas he is inforced thereto, by the ftarres and planets ? In Summa, they should be L/11J 1 1 r> 11 n worshiptasGods, why fhould not planets and ftarres be adored and worfhipped as gods, if they coulde worke thefe effedts ? They that attribute thus much to the ftarres, not onelie rob the maieftie of God of his honour, but 5"' ''"'* ^°^ God of his alfo ftrenhthen the hands of the heathen, pagans, infidels, and idol- honour, atrous people, to perfeuere in their curfed ido^latrie ftill. Nay, do C Sig. 1. 3- hack] they not rather fhake hands with them, that as they worfhip the * Cp. Edmund in Lear, I. ii. 134-S : " Drunkards, liars, and adulterers, by an enforced obedience of planetary influence." 1 confess that Stars have eflfect ; but yet they're not Efficient Causes. Let these star- gazers show me, if they can, P Sig. I. 4.] that all the sin- ners in Sodom and Gomorrah, who had one fate, were born under one star ; why Esau and Jacob, who were born under one star, had different ends ; 62 II. I. Absurdity of mans Fate depending on Stars. funnCj the moone, the ftarres, fire, water, and other creatures, for their God, fo doe thefe worfliip the fame, though not for theii chiefe Gods, yet for their fecond gods, whereby they commit moft filthie idolatrie, and are giltie of molt hainous tranfgreflion. Indeede, I confeffe they haue effefts and operations, but yet are they not the efScient caufes of any thing either good or bad. Otherwife than thus, that it pleafeth the maieftie of God to worke by them, as by his inftruments, whatfoeuer is his good wyll and pleafure, and not after any other fort. Theod. I haue heard of fome of thefe aftronomers that would take vpon them to tell a mans fortune, onely by their conftellation : forfooth, is it pofEble, fuppofe you ? A7nphil. No, at no hand. For if it were fo, that all things were, and man himfelfe, gouerned and ruled by the ftars alone (as who is fo forfaken of God to beleeue it?) And that they knew the minds, the purpofes, the intents, the inclination, the difpofition & qualities of euery ftarre, then might it be (peraduenture) true, that they might tell the fortune, and defteny of any man. But otherwife they can tel as much as a horfe. I would faine learne of thefe ftarre 'gaifers, who teach that man is drawne to good or euill by the conftellations. and influence of ftars, whether all the people that were euer borne Cnce the beginning of the world, or fhal be borne to the ende of the fame, were al borne vnder one planet or ftar ? For they had all one fortune, all finned in Adam, & all were in the iuftice of God con- demned to euerlafting fire. I would know alfo whether all the Sodomits and Gomorreans being confumed with fire & brimftone from heauen were borne all vnder one ftarre & planet ? For they had all one deftinie, and all one end. Whether all the whole world in the daies of Noah, was borne vnder one and the fame ftar, or planet, for they had all one deftenie, being ouerwhelmed with an vniuerfall deluge. Whether the whole hoft of Core, Dathan, and AUram, were borne all vnder one ftar or planet, who had al one iudgment, one deftinie, and one kind of death. Whether all the hoft of Pharao were borne vnder one and the fame ftarre and planet, who all fuftained one kinde of death, and had all one deftinie. Whether Efau, and lacol were not borne both in a moment, and both at one birth, and yet had they coutrarie natures, qualities, dif- II. I . The living God alone rules men. 6^ pofitions and ends. Finally I would learne of them, whither none that euer lined fince the ^firft beginning of the worlde, nor any that [' Sig. 1. 4. back] ftiall be borne to the end of the fame, hath not, or may not be borne in the fame houre, and vnder the fame planet & conftellation, that Chrift lefus was borne in. If they fay there haue not beene any borne in the fame houre that Chrift lefus was borne in, common why the children born when Christ reafon, and daily experience would difprooue them, for there is not one vk\^°" "'" minute of an houre wherein there are not infinite children borne into the world. And if they fay that there are that haue beene borne in the fame houre, and vnder the fame ftarre and planet, than muft it needes follow (if man fliould neceffarily be ruled, gouerned, difpofed & affected according to the naturall difpofition, and inclination of the planets & ftars) that he that hath bin, is, or fhall be, borne in the fame howre, and vnder the Tame planet or ftar that lefus Chrift was borne vnder, fliould bee as good & as perfect in euery refpeft, as Chrift lefus himfelfe ; and fo fliould we haue had manie chrifts before this time. But God bleffe all his children from once thinking of any fuch impietie, and blafphemie. By all which reafons and arguments it apeareth manifeftly that man is nothing lelfe, than ruled, gouerned Man is not or deftined, after the inclinatio/j, or influence of ftars or planets, but but by the living onely by the lining God, who doeth ^whatfoeuer pleafeth him in ,2 g- j , heauen & in earth. This being fo, twife vnhappy be thofe parents that thinke any moneth, day or houre, infortunate for their children to be borne in, or that fome be more fortunate and happie than other- fome. And thrife curfed be thofe wicked deuils, that taught them thofe leiTons. What? Doe they thinke that the Lorde is a fleepe thofe houres ; or being wake, hath no power to rule ? Hath he not made all things pure and good? Then cannot the good creatures of God make vs euil, or incUne vs to finne. But it is the malice of the it's the Devil ... and our own deuill, the corruption of our nature, and the wickednes of our owne wickedness, and , not planets, that harts, that draweth vs to euill, and fo to fliamefull deftinies, and make us sin. (Cf. Edmund in imfamous ends, and not the ftarres, or planets. Whereof if we were -^^ear I. ii.) truely perfwaded, we wold leaue of, when we come to any fliamefull end, to faie : " Oh, I was borne to it, it was my deftonie," and I can- not tell what : whereas in truth we were borne to no fuch ends. But rather to glorifie our heauenly father by integritie of life & godlines of conuerfation, whilft we liue vpon the face of the earth. Certein Tho God sees that some men will come to a bad end, he doesn't fore-or- dain them to it. ['Sig. Is. back] Serve God, and Hell preserve yoUr Some say that the 12 Signs of the Zodiac and the 7 Planets and their Aspects fix men's natures and fates. P Sig. I 6] But what a drunken reason they give for it 1 Because a Bull is a yoke-beast here, therefore a man home under him shall he a bond-slave ! 64 II. I. Folly of the Zodiacal Signs influencing men. it is, that God by his prouidence, & prefcience, doth forefee that fuch a man through his wickednes Ihall come to fuch an ende, yet did not the Lord foreordeine, or foreappoint him to the fame, ^but rather dehorteth him from comitting that wickednes, which may purchafe fuch an end. Wherefore to conckide. Seing it is finne that bringeth man and woman to fhamefiill ends, and neither fate, deftonie, birth- ftar, figne or planet, conftellation, nor anything elfe whatfoeuer, let euerie one endevour himfelfe to ferue his GOD truelie, in fingleneffe and pureneffe of heart, and himfelfe to liue well and vprightliej Walking in the lawes, and commaudements of the Lordj and I warrant him for euer comming to anie euill end or dellinie. Thai God whom he hath ferued, will keepe him as he kept Sidrach, Mifaac, and Alednago, from the rage of the fire, Sufanna from the ftake, Daniel from y" chawes of the greedie lions, & manie others that ferued him in feare. Theod. I haue hea[r]d fome that woulde take vpon them to tell a man whither he flioulde be poore or rich, a feruant or a lord, a theefe or a true man, cruell or gentle, and what kinde of trades he fliould haue profperous fucceffe in : how flioulde they doe this ? Amphil. I will tell you how they pretende to doe it. There are (as they faye) certeine fignes in the element (but yet I maruell what Apollo tolde them fo, when they were there, and fawe them, or how they knew the fliape ^and proportion of them) as Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricornus, and Pifces, with their planets, and afpefts, as Sol, Luua, Mars, Mercurie, lupiter, Venus, and Saturne. Now fay they, he that is borne vnder Aries, (which is a figne in the Nufquam region. Like to a ramme, or flieepe vpon earth) ftiall be a riche man and too too wealthie. And whie fo ? Marke their droonken reafon. Forfooth becaufe the rame is a fruitfull beaft vpon earth, and yeldeth to his mafter two or three fleeces a yeere. Againe, he that is borne vnder Taurus (which is a figne (fay thefe liers) in the element like vnto a bull, vpon earth) ; now fir, he that is borne vuder him, fliall be pore, & a bondflaue all his dales. And why fo ? Mary, fay they, bicaufe the buU on earth is a beafl: vfed to the yoke, and to much flauerie & drudgery. He that is borne vnder Leo (which is a figne quoth thefe iuglers like to a lion) flial be flrong, couragious, & feared of II. I. Folly of the Zodiacal Signs influencing men. 65 al men, & final be lord & ruler ouer many. And why fo? Bicaufe the lion is a ftrong & mightie beaft, 8r is lord & king ouer all other beafts. He that is borne vnder Scorpio, flial be a murtherer, a robber, a theefe, and a wicked perfon. Why fo ? Forfooth bicaufe the Scorpion is a ferpent full of poyfon & malice vpon earth. ^He [• sig. I 6, back] that is borne vnder Gemini fliall be rich, and haue manie children, bicaufe Gemini is a figne of two twinnes. He that is borne vnder Virgo fhall be beloued of women, Ihall be amiable, faire, gentle, and I cannot tell what, bicaufe maids are fo affected. He that is borne vnder Cancer, fhall be crabbed and angrie, bicaufe the crab fifh is fo inclined. He that is borne vnder Libra, fhall be fortunate in merchan- dize, in waights and meafures, bicaufe Libra is a iigne of a paire of ballance. He that is borne vnder Sagittarius, fhal be a good fhooter, bicaufe Sagittarius is a Iigne like to a fhooter. He that is borne vnder He that's borne ° % r ■l^ under Capricorn Capricornus fhall be a flouenly, ill fauoured, and vncleane fellowe, shall be un- ^ ^ _ cleanly, because bicaufe the gote is a beaft filthie, flinking and vncleane. He that is the goat's a stink borne vnder Aquarius and Pifces fhall be fortunate by water, bicaufe watermen haunt the waters, and fifhes fwim in the fame. Thefe be cupflantiall reafous and well feafoned arguments, and as flrong to prooue their purpofe, as a caflell of paper to refifl the enimie. Thus you may fee they haue no other reafons, than to heape one lie vpon another. As firfl that thefe fignes and planets in the heauens are like to earthly creatures, then that their natures, and qualities are knowne by the natures and qualities of ^earthly creatures. lefu God, what cun- t' Sig. 1 7] ning felowes are thefe, that can knowe the nature of heauenly bodies, and celefliall creatures, by thefe terreflriall bodies and earthly crea- tures ? Thefe are profound fellowes indeed, and by all likelihood, Thes^ Astrologer haue dwelt long in the clouds, that are fo perfeft in euery thing there, ha^^J'^^^Ls^ and can iudge of future accidents with fuch Angular dexteritie. By ^j;"^^ f,° ^^^Jf^ this time I thinke they are afhamed of. their profefEon, therefore I b°di«. need to fay no more of them; till further occafion be offered, befeech- ing the Lorde God to giue them grace to fearch for the truth of the worde of God, letting all fuch curious fearchings of Gods fecrets alone to God, who onely knoweth all fecrets whatfoeuer. Theod. If you condemne aflronomie, and aflrologie altogither, as Pr^enoHkaUr. you feeme to doe, then it followeth that you condemne prognofti- J-*-; lo- cators, and fuch as make almanacks for euerie yeere : doe you fo ? SHAKSPBRE's ENGLAND : STUBBES, II. 'S' 66 II. I. jigainst Prognosticators 8f Almanac-makers. Amphil, I neither condemne aftronomie nor aflrologiej nor yet the makers of prognoftications, or almanacks for the yeere. But I cjndemnf the abufe in them both, and wifli they were reduced to the fame perfe£lion that they ought, and to be vfed to the fame endes [' Sig. 1 7, back] and purpofes which they were ordeined for. ^ The funne, the moone, the ftarres, and the celeftiall bodies whatfoeuer, created by the Lord not onelie to fruftifie and increafe the earth by their influence, but alfo to Ihine and giue light to man in this life, and to diuide the light from darknefe, the day from the night, winter from fommer, and to diftinguifh one feafon and time from another. Now how much may make or conduce to the knowledge hereof, fo much I doubt not is verie toUerable, and may be vfed. But when we go when they pre- about to enter into Gods fecrets, and to diuine of things to come, by GSd's'°fc7eir conieftures, and geffes, then make we the fame wicked and vnlawfull. Therefore prognofticators are herein much to be blamed, for that and foretell what they take vpon them to forefhew what things fliall be plentie, and and what"5Mrce. what fcarfe, what deere, what good cheape. When fhal be faire weather, when foule, and the like, whereas indeede the knowledge of thefe things are hid in the fecrets of GOD, and are beyond their reach, therefore ought they not to meddle with them. But if they would Let Almanac- kcepe them within their coTrepaffe, as namely to fliew the times and Jheir^prope^busi- feafons of the yere, feftiuals, vigils, to diftinguifh winter from fommer, fpring from harueft, the change of the moone, the fall of euerie day, [»Sig. IS] the ecclipfes, epads, dominical letter, golden num^ber, circle of the funne, leape yeere, and other the like neceffarie points, then were and then they'll tjjgjj. profeflion laudable, and greatly for the commoditie' of the be useful folk, -^ o J ^ ■, commonwealth. And thus much with their patience be it fpoken briefly hereof. Here ende the abufes of the Temporalitie. THE CORRVPTIONS AND ABUSES OF THE SPIRITVALITIE. Theodorus. Auing now fpoken fufficiently of the corruptions and abufes of the temporalitie, if I might be fo bold, I would requeft Astothecor- ruptions of the 70U fomewhat to fay concerning the corruptions and abufes of the Ecclesiastical fpirituahtie, or (as fome call it) of the ecclefiafticall hierarchie. For I am fiilly perfuaded, that the one being fo corrupt, the other can hardly bee without blemifh. ^Jmphil. I am verie loth to enter into that fielde, the view where- P Sig. 1 8, back] of ofFereth fuch ftore of matter to intreat of, as if I fhoulde enter the fame, I flioulde rather not knowe where to end, then where to begin. Befides, you knowe the olde prouerbe, N'on lonum efi ludere let the meddler . f > J with them look cumfanSiis, It is not good to meddle with thefe holie ones, for feare out for thunder- bolts. of thunderbolts, to infue. But for that, he is not onely a falfe prophet, and a traitor to the truth, that teacheth falfe doctrine, but as well he that knoweth the truth, and either for feare of death, or defire of life, wil not expreffe the fame to the worlde. And for that, not onely the author of any euill or mifchiefe is giltie of offence before God, But alfo he that might by ^ difcouerie thereof preuent the fame, and yet either will not, or for feare of death dares not. And for that as the olde prouerbe faith, Qui tacet, confentire videtur, he that concealeth the truth, feemeth to confent to errors, for thefe and the like caufes, I will laye downe vnto you fome fuch corruptions and abufes, as S"' ''" '«'' y°" some of our feeme to be inormous, and ftande in neede of reformation, omitting JT'ch^*"!?^^ ™ in the meane time to fpeake perticularly of all (for that they be innumerable) vntill I fee how thefe fewe will be brouked of them. » Orig. vy "^ 2 [■ Sig. K. i.l All our churches and congrega- tions are divided into parishes. 68 II. 2. ^11 Churches are markt off" into Parishes. For it is a point of good phyficke, you knowe, to fee how the former ^meate receiued into the ftomacke, will be digefled, and concofted, before we receiue anye more into the fame. Theod. You fay very well. Giue me leaue then (by your patience; to afke you fuch queftions as I thinke conuenient for my further inftruftion, that by your good meanes, I knowing the truth, may praife God in you, and alfo haue iuft occafion to giue you thanks for the fame. Amphil. Allie what you thinke good, in Gods name, and I will doe the beft I can, to refolue you in anything that you fhall demand. Theod. Then this fhall be my firft demand. Be the churches, congregations, & aflemblies there, diftindted into particulars, as into parifhes and precinfts, one exempt from another, or are they difperfed here and there abroad, without any order, exemption, or limitation of place at all ? Jmphil. Euerie particular church, congregation, affemblie, or con- uenticle, is diuided one from another, and diftinfted into pariihes and precinfe, which feuerall precin6ts and parifhes are fo circumgired and limited about with bounds and marks, as euerie one is knowne of what parifh he is, and vnder whofe charge he liueth. So that [= Sig. K. I. back] euerie fhepheard knoweth ^his flocke, euerie pallor his Iheepe. And flock knows its againe, euerie flocke knoweth his fliepheard, and euerie fheepe his pallor, verie orderlie and well, in my fimple iudgement. Theod. Doe you allow then of this partition of churches, and of one particular congregation from another ? Amphil. Yea trulie. It is not amiffe, but a verie good order, for thereby euerie paftor doth knowe his owne flock, euery fliepheard his owne fheepe, which without this diuifion could not be. Befides that, we read that euen in the apoflles daies (who writ to particular churches themfelues, as to the Rom. Corint. Thes. Phil, &c.) in the daies of Chrifl, & in the times of the prophets before Chrifl, churches, affemblies, and congregations were euer dillinfted one fi:om another, & diuided into feueral flocks, companies, and charges. So that although they had not the name of this word ' parifh ' amongft them, yet had the thing ment thereby, in effeft. Theod. Then it followeth by your reafon, that there are infinite churches in Dnalgne ; and I haue learned out of the book of God pastor. In early days,, assemblies were always separate. II. 2. Of Churches, The Church, and their Rulers. 69 that there is but one true church, and faithful fpouse of Chrift vpon the earth. How reconcile you thefe two places ? Jmphil. Verie well. For although there he ^infinite particular ['Sig. K. 2.] churches, congregations, and aflemblies in the world, yet doe they all ate churches^aU make but one true church of God, which being diuided in time and chur°chf place, is notwilhftanding one church before God, being members of the myftical body of Chrift lefus, & felow members one of another, fo as they can neuer be diuided, neither frow themfelues, nor from their head, Chrift. Theod. Who doe you conftitnte the head of the vniuerfall church of Chrift vppon earth ? Chrift lefus, the pope, or the prince? Amphil. Chrift lefus, whofe the bodie is, muft needs be, & is whose Head u Christ : under the onely true head of the vniuerfall church. Then next vnder him Him each King in his kingdom ; euerie chriftian prince in his kingdom. And as for the pope, he is head ouer the malignant church, the church of the deuil, and not of [The Pope's the o > > head of the Chrift lefus. No, he is fo far from being head ouer the vniuerfal D^s^'i's Church) church of Chrift, that he is no true member of the fame, but rather the childe of perdition, the firft borne of fatan, a diuell incarnate, and that man of fin (euen Antichrift himfelfe) that muft be deftroied with the breath of Gods mouth. Theod. By whom be thefe particular churches and congregations gouerned & ruled ? Amphil. By biftiops, paftors, and other inferiour officers. and under them Bishops, Pastors, Theod. Do you fhut out the prince then from gouerning the &=•, church ? ^Amphil. No, God forbid. For take awaye Brachium feculare, [' sig. K. 2. back] The lawfull power, and gouernement of the temporal magiftrate ^J"^ temporal from the regiment of the church, and ouerthrow the church alto- gither. And yet notwithftanding the neceflitie hereof, the dooting anabaptifts and braineficke papifts. haue, moft deuiliftily denied the The Anabaptists fame. The anabaptifts denie (moft abfurdly) the authoritie of the rai power aito- magiftrate altogither. The papifts feing themfelues conuinced by the the Papists deny manifeft worde of G O D, denye not their authority abfolutely ; but that church Govfr'n°- their authority extendeth to the gouernement of the church, forfooth they vtterly denie, hereby exempting themfelues, and plucking away their neckes from vnder the yooke of chriftian obedience due vnto 70 IT. 2. A Sovereigns Rights and Duties in his Church, But every King is supreme head over the Church in his realm. [" Sig. K. 3,] The Pope is a mere greasy priest, like other oitd shavelings are. A King has to see good Pastors elected, proper rites establisht, and Church cen- sures executed. P Sig. K. 3. back] The King should see sin punisht magiftrates*, contrarie to the exprefle word of our fauiour Chrift, and his apoftles, who faith Omnis anima fuldita Jit polejlatibus fuperemi- nentilus I Let euery foule be fubieft to the higher powers, for there is no power but of God. And therefore they are to be obeyed as the minifters of God of all whatfoeuer. Theod. Well than I gather thus much, that euery king, prince, or potentate, is fuprearne head next vuder God, ouer the church of GOD difperfed -through his kingdomes, and domini^ons : is not this true? Amphil. Verie true. And therefore that antichrift of Rome, hath plaide the traitor a long while, both to Chrift lefus and all chriftian kings, in arrogating and vfurping to be fuprearne head ouer all the world. Whereas indeed he, being a greafie prieft, & fmered prelate, hath no more authority than other oiled fliauelings haue, nor fo much neither, and yet that authoritie is but ouer the malignant church of antichrift, and not of Chrift lefus. I befeech the Lord therefore to breake of that power, to grind in peces that ftumbling blocke of offence, and to wipe off the heads of that monftrous hidra, fo as neuer any mo may growe thereof againe. Theod. Seeing you fay that euerie prince is fupreame head ouer the church of God within his dominions, what authoritie therfore aflign you to the prince to execute in the church. Amphil. It is the office and dutie of a prince, not onely to fee eledted, fent forth, & called, good, able, & fufficient paftours, for the inftruftion of the church, but alfo to fee that good orders, con- ftitutions & rites be eftablifhed, and duely performed, that the worde be preached, the facraments truely miniftred, excommunica- tion, difcipline and ecclefiafticall cenfures orderly 'executed to the honor of God, and benefit of his church. But if it be faid that thefe thinges are to bee executed of the ecclefiafticall perfons onely, I anfwere, true it is ; but if the ecclefiafticall magiftrate be negligent, fecure, flouthfull, and careleffe about the execution hereof (as who feeth not fome be) than ought the prince to ftiew his authoritie in commanding and inioining them to doe their office. Befides this, it is the office of the prince to fee all kind of finne, as well in the church men themfelues, as in all others of the church, feuerely punilhed. ' Orig. migistrates. II. 2. Of the King, Papal Antichrist, and Bishops. 71 And though I grant the prince to haue the foueraigntie and primacie ouer the church of G O D, within his dominions, yet my meaning is not, that it is lawfull for the prince to preach the word, to minifter the facramentes, or to execute the fentence of excommunication, and other ecclefiafticall difcipline and cenfures of the church, but (as and the Church's ^ orders carried before) to fee them done, of them to^whom it apperteineth. For o"'- faith the apoflle, nemo fumat Jihi honorem, ni/i qui legittlme vocatus Juerit, vt fait Aaron. And againe, vnufquifque in ea vocatione, qua vocatus eft, maneat apud deum? But in times paft the papilts bare tlie worlde in hande, that no temporall power whatfoeuer coalde, nor ought not, to ^meddle wyth the clergie, and therefore made they [' Sig. k. 4.] vaffals of moll chriftian Princes. Yea, that pernicious antichrift of The Antichrist of ' ^ Rome formerly Rome, in thofe daies of ignorance hath not beene afliamed to make had kmgs as Kings, Queenes, Emperours, Dukes, Lords, and all other, how honorable or noble foeuer, his lackeis, his pages, his horfekeepers, and compelled them to hold his ftirups, to leade his horfe, and to proftrate them- felues before him, whileft he trod vpon their neckes. But God be praifed, this great antichrift is difcouered to all the world, and his fliame fo laid open, as euery childe iuftlie laugheth him to fcorne. but his shame is ^ •' ° laid open now. Tkeod. You faid before, that the churches there were gouerned by biftiops, and paftors : how by them ? Amphil. The bifliops are graue, ancient, and fatherlie men, of The Bishops are grave and learned great grauitie, learning, and iudgement (for the moft part) conftituted men, set over , . . Dioceses. by the Prince ouer a whole country or prouince, which they call their dioces. Thefe graue fathers hauing authoritie aboue all other of the minifterie, in their dioces, do fubftitute vnder them in euerie particular church a minifter, or minifters according to the neceffitie of the fame. And thus doeth euery bilhoppe in hys owne dioces thorow out the ^ whole realme. So that no church, howfmall foeuer, but it hath the [' sig. K4,backi truth of Gods word, and of his facraments, truly deliuered vnto it. Theod. Are thofe preaching prelates, that the bifhops do place in euerie congregation, or elfe reading minifters ? Amphil. It were to be wifhed that all were preaching prelates, ah our ministers ^ don't preach, and not reading minifters only, if it could be brought to paiTe, but some read only. though all be not preachers, yet the moft part be, God be praifed therefore. Theod. Be any, readers onlie, and not preachers : that is a great 72 II. a. Some Ministers are mere Readers, not Preachers. Hut Readers ought not to be> Pastors. [' Sig. K 5] They are not Christ's Vice- gerents, only dumb dogs. But bare Reading is better than nothing. P Sig. K s, back] If you can't get at a kernel at first, don't throw away the whole nut. abufe. For I am perfuaded that he that cannot preach, ought not to fupplie a place in the church of God to read onlie : how fay you ? Amphil. It is no good reafon to fay, bicaufe all ought to be preachers, that therefore readers are not neceffarie. But indeed I am of this iudgement with you, that whofo can but read onelie, and neither is able to interpret, preach, expound, nor explane the fcrip- tures, nor yet to refell and conuince the aduerfarie, nor to deliuer the true fenfe and meaning of the fcriptures, ought not to occupie a place in the church of God, as the pallor thereof. For God com- mandeth that the pallors be learned, faieng : Labia facerdotum cvjlo- diant verita^tem, and edijcant populi verlum dei ex ore eorum. Let the lips of the priells preferue knowledge, and let the people learne the truth out of their mouthes. And therefore thofe that haue not this dexteritie in handling the worde of God, they are not fent of God, neither are they Chrifls vicegerents or pallors to inftrudt his flocke. To fuch, the Lord faith : They rule, but not by me ; they run, but I fent them not ; they crie, thus faith the Lord, whereas hee neuer fpake it. Thefe are thofe idoU ftiepheards, and dumbe dogs, of whom fpeaketh the prophet, that are not able to barke againfl: linne. And therefore I befeech the Lord to remooue them, and place able and fufficient pallors ouer his church, that GOD may be glorified, and the church edified in the truth. Theod. Bare reading, I mull needs fay, is bare feeding : but what then? Better it is to haue bare feeding than none at all. Amphil. Verie true. And therefore are not they more fcrupulous than they ought, more curious than needes, and more precife than wife, that bicaufe they cannot haue preaching in euerie church, doe therefore contemne reading as not neceffarie ? This is as though a man Ihould defpife meane fare, bicaufe he cannot come by better, whereas I thinke it is ^better to haue meane fare than none at all, or as though a man, bicaufe he cannot come by the carnell at the firft, will therefore call awaie both the nut and the carnell. It were good (as faith the apoftle) that all could prophefie, that is, that all could preach and expound the truth, but bicaufe that al haue not the gift, is there- fore reading naught? And therefore a fort of nouatians lately fprong vp, haue greatly faulted herein, in that they hold that no reading minillers only ought to be permitted in the church of God, as though u. 2. The best men don't get Preferment. 73 (as I fay) becaufe a man can not haue daintie fare, therefore it is good to haue none at all. But to be plaine, as I will not defende a Keep your Read- '^ ing Ministers till dumbe reading minifterie only, fo I will not condemne it for neceffi- you can get ° ■' Preaching ones. ties fake, when otherwife euery place cannot be fufEciently furniflied at the firft with good and fufficient men as it ought. Theod. But it is thought that there are inow able men in the vni- uerfities and elfewhere to furnilh euery particular church with a preaching minifter? Amphil. Truely I thinke there are fo, if they were fought for & We've enough learned men, preferred -. but alas thofe that are learned indeed, they are not fought but, alas they for nor promoted, but the vnlearned for the moft part, fomtimes by ferment, frendfliip, fomtime by mony ^(for they pay wel for their orders, I "Sig. K6] heare fay) and fomtimes by gifts, (I dare not fay bribes) are intruded. This maketh many a good fchoolar to languilh, and difcourageth not a fewe from goyng to their bookes. Whereby learning greatlie decaieth, and barbarifme, I feare me, will ouerflow the realme, if fpeedie remedie be not had herein. Theod. As farre as I can gather by your fpeeches, there is both a reading and a preaching minifterie : whether doe you prefer before the other ? Amphil. I preferre the preaching minifterie before a reading minifterie only : and yet the reading minifterie, if the other can not be had, is not therefore euill, or not neceffarie. Theod. But tell me this. If there might a preaching minifterie be gotten, ought not the reading minifterie to giue place to the fame? Amphil. Yea, doubtlefle. And therefore the biftiops ought to Bishops ought to , ° seek out learned feeke for the learned fort, and as it were to fue and make inftance to Ministers. them, and finding them worthy, as well for their life as do6trine, to call them lawfully according to the prefcript of Gods word, & fo to fende them forth into the Lords harueft. And where the forefaide dumbe minifterie is, to difplace the fame, and place the other. By this meanes ^the word of God fhould flourifli, ignorance (mauger the i" Sig- K 6, back] head of fatan) be abandoned, the church edified, and manie a one incouraged to go to their bookes, whereas now they praftife nothing lefle, and all by reafon that by their learning they haue no promotion nor preferment at all. Preaching Ministers • preach mainly in their own parishes, but sometimes out of them, and rightly so, [' Sig. K 7] notwithstanding the Brownists, for the Apostles went from place to place preaching. Evils of Pluralities. t= Sig. K 7, back] 74 II. 2. Preachers may travel. New-Jangled Brownists. Theod. Do thefe preaching minifters preach onely in their owne cures, flockes and charges, or elfe indifferently abroad elfe where ? Amphil. They preach for the moft part in their owne charges and cures whereouer the holie Ghoft hath made them ouerfeers, and for which they fliall render a dreadfiiU account at the day of iudge- ment, if they doe not their dutie diligently, as God hath commanded. But though they preach moft commonly in their owne cures, yet doe they fometimes helpe their felowe brethren to breake the bread of life to their charges alfo. Wherein me thinke they do not amiffe. For if a watch man appointed by a whole citie, or towne to giue warning when the enimie commeth, feeing an other citye or towne to be in danger, giueth fufficient warning to his owne citie, and goeth and warneth the other citie alfo, and fo by this meanes deliuereth them both, I fay, that in fo doing, hee doth well, and according to charitie. And yet ^ notwithftanding, diners new phangled felows fprong vp of late, as the Brownifts, and there adherents, haue fpoken verie blafphemouflie hereof, teaching in their railing pamphletes, that thofe who are ledlurers or preach els wher than in their owne cures are accurfed before god. Than the which, what can be more abfurdlie, or vntruely fpoken ? For if they grant (as they cannot deny) that the word of God is good, then cannot the declaration of that which is good in one place, be hurtf uU in another. And read we not that the apoftles themfelues went from place to place, preaching the word to euerie congregation? Chrift lefus did the fame, & alfo taught vs, that he came not to preach to one citie onely, but to many? Theod. Doe the reading minifters onely continue and read alto- gither in their owne charges, or not ? Amphil. The reading minifters, after they be hired of the parifhes (for they are mercenaries) they read commonly in their owne charges, and cures, and except (which is a horrible abufe) that they haue two or three cures to ferue, all vpon one day, and peraduenture two or three myles diftant, one from another. Which maketh them to gallop it ouer as faft as they can, and to chop it vp with all poflible expediti^on, though none vnderftand them, and as fewe be edified by tliem. Theod. Be thefe reading minifters well prouided for, fo as they want nothing, or not ? II. 2. Bad Pay and Pluralism of Reading Ministers. 75 Amphil. No truly. For if the other preaching minifters be not Reading ^ . Ministers' pay well prouided for (as in truth they be not) then how can the other be "-"ns from £10 to ^2 a year, well maintained ? And therfore they haue, fom of them ten pound \'"i keep ■' ^ themselves. a yeere (which is the moft), fome eight pound, fome fixe pound, fome fine pound, fome foure pound, fome fortie fhillings ; yea, and table themfelues alfo of the fame. And fometimes failing of this too, they runne roging like vagarents vp & downe the countries like maifberleffe men, to feeke their maintenance. Whereby fome fall to one mifchiefe, fome to another, to the great flander of the Gofpell of lefus Chrift, and fcandall of the godlie. And yet part of thefe read- ing millers be too well prouided for, for fome of them haue two or Some have 3 ^ or 4 benefices three, yea foure or fine benefices apeece, being refident but at one of apiece, them at once, and peraduenture at neuer a one, but roift it out elfe- where, purchafing a difpenfation for their difcontinuance, and then may no man fay : Domine, cur ita facis ? Sir, why doe you fo ? For hee hath ^plenarie power and authoritie granted him fo to doe. [' sig. k s] Theod. That is an horrible abufe, that one man lliould haue two or three, or halfe a dozen benefices apeece as fome haue : may anie man haue fo mauie linings at one time, by the lawe of God, and good confcience ? Amphil. As it is not lawfiill for anie man to haue or enioie two wiues at once, fo is it not lawfull for any man, how excellent foeuer, to haue mo benefices, mo flockes, cures or charges in his handes, than one at once. Nay, I am fuUie perfuaded that it is more toUerable which is worse than having 2 (and yet it is a damnable thing) for a man to haue two wmes or mo, or 3 wives. than for a man to have two benefices at once, or mo. For by pofl!i- bilitie a man might difcharge the dutie of a good hufband to two or three wiues (yet to haue mo than one is the breach of Gods coni- mandements), but no man, though he were as learned as Saint Paule, or the apoftles themfelues to whome were given fupernaturall and extraordinarie giftes and graces, is able fnfficientlie to difcharge his dutie in the infbruftion of one church, or congregation, much lefle of three or foure, or halfe a dozen, as fome haue. And as one father cannot bee manie fathers, one paftor ^manie paftours, nor one man [»Sig. Ks.back] diuerfe men, fo one iheepeheard or paftour cannot, nor ought not, to One Pastor haue diners charges, and flocks at once. Is it poffible for any fliep- charge of heard though he were neuer fo cunning a man, to keepe two or more flockb and churches than one. If he tries to, he must be non-resident in one parish. [= Sig. L. I.] This takes away the Word preacht, which IS the Life. Ministers' Substitutes _ are mainly like Hogherds. 76 II. 2. Evils of Pluralism and Non-Residence. three flocks or mo at once, and to feed them wel and in due feafon, dooing the dutie of a good fhepheard in euerie refpeft, they being diftant from him^ ten, twentie, fortie, fixtie, an hundred, two hundred, or three hundred miles ? Much lefle is there any man able to dif- charge the dutie of a good pallor ouer fo manie flocks, churches, and congregations fo farre diftant in place, wheras the fimpleft flocke that is, requireth a whole, and perfeft man, & not a peece of a man. Therfore I aduife al benefice mongers, that haue mo charges then one, to take heede to themfelues, and to leaue them in time, for the blood of al thofe within their cures, or charges, that die ghoftlie for want of the truth of Gods word preached vnto them, fliall be powred vpon their ^ heads, at the day of iudgement, and be required at their hands. Theod. If they haue fo many benefices a peece, and fome fo farre diftant from another, then it is not poflible that they can be refident vpon them all at once. But the matter is in difpute, whether they may not as well be ab^fent, or prefent : what is your iudgment of that? Amphil. To doubt whether the paftor ought to be refident with his flocke, is to doubt whether the foule fliould be in tlie bodie, the eie in the head, or the watchman in his tower. For this I am fiiUy perfuaded of, that as the foule is the life of the bodie, and the eie the light of the fame, fo the word of God preached is the life, and light, as well to the bodie as to the foule of man. And as neceflTarie as the one is to the bodie, fo (and much more) neceffarie is the other both to foule and bodie. Now certein it is, thefe things canAot be applied without the prefence of the preacher or paftor ; and therefore is his abfence from his flocke a dangeroi:is and a perilous thing, and as it were a taking away of their life and light from them, which commeth by the preaching of Gods word vnto them. Theod. But they fay, though they be not prefent by themfelues, yet be they prefent by their fubftitutes and deputies : is not that a fufficient difcharge for them before God ? Amphil. I grant they are prefent by their deputies and fubftitutes, but if a man Ihoulde looke into a great fort of them, he fliould finde them fuch as are fitter to feed hogs, than chriftian foules. For as for ' Orig, their their. II. 2. Ministers' ignorant tippling hired Deputies. 77 fome of them, are they ^ not fuch as can fcarcely read true englifh ? [' Sig. L. i. back) And for their zeale to Gods worde and true religionj are they not fuch as can fcarce tell what it meaneth ? The truth of Gods word they cannot eafily preach nor expound. The aduerfarie they cannot refell : barke againft finne they dare not, bicaufe their Hues are licentious. Thev will read you their feruice faire and cleanly (as the Tho they can ^ •' ^ read the Service, doting papifts did their blafphemous maffes out of their portefTes), and yet after it, when they haue done, they will to all kinde of wanton paftimes and delights, with come that come will, and that vpon fabboth day, feftiuall day, or other : no day is amiffe to them. And all the weeke and on week- -" ' •' days, they'll after, yea all the yeere (if I faid all the yeeres of their life, I lied not) ^{J'"'.^", "^^^ ^' they will not fticke to keepe companie at the alehoufe from morning till night, tipling and fwilling till the figne be in Capricornus. Info- much as if you would know where the belt cup of drinke is, go to thefe malt woormes, and I warrant you you Ihall not miffe of your purpofe. By thefe mercenaries their deputies, and the like, I grant they are prefent in all their flocks, but fo as it were better or as good they were abfent, for any good they doe, but rather hurt by their euill example of life. The refidence of thefe their deputies is no dif- charge for them ^ before the tribunall feate of God : for notwithftand- \} sig. L. 3.] ing the fame, let them be fure to anfwere for the bloud of euerie one of their flieepe, that mifcarrieth through their default, or their deputies. Their deputies fliall not excufe them at the day of iudge- ment, I dare be their warrant. Therefore I with them to take heed to it betime, leafl: afterward it be too late. Theod. But I heare fay, that what is wanting either in their depu- Pluralisis may preach once a ties, or in themfelues for not being daily rendent, they fupply either quarter, but that's no more by preaching their quarter fermons thcTnfelues, or elfe (if they be not good able) by procuring of others to do it for them. Is not that well ? Amphil. It is as though a man euery quarter of a yeere once, thanifaman , , ^ . /.iin ., plowd one furrow muld take his plow, & go draw a furrow in a neld, & yet notwith- every quarter. (landing fhould looke for increafe of the fame : were not he a foolifh hulbandman that wold do thus ? And euen fo he is no lefl"e vnwife, that plowing but one furow, that is, preaching but one poore fermon in a quarter of a yeere (& perchance but one in a whole yeere, nay in 7. yeeres) will notwithftanding loke for gret increfe of the fame. Now the caufe why this ground bringeth not forth fruit is, for that it [' Sig. L. 2. back] Our churches don't bring forth fruit because they're not tilld with preaching. God's Word should be preacht nig;ht and day with- out ceasing, [= Sig. L- 3.] Woe to Minis- ters who won't preach it ! I'ho there's a law against Pluralism. 78 II. 2. The shameful neglect of Preaching. is not plowed, furowed, & tilled al togither as it ought to be. So the caufe wherefore the pore churches doe not bring forth fruit ^ is, for that they are not furrowed, manured, and tilled, as they ought, and bicaufe the word of God is not preached vnto them, and as it were braied, punned, interpreted, and expounded, thai it, finking down into the good ground of their harts, might bring forth fruit to eternal life. If the ftrongefl: mans body that liueth vpon the earth Ihould be nourifhed with nothing for a whole quarter of a yeeres fpace, but onely with two or three drops of aqua vite, aqua angelica, or the like, euery day, and at euery quarters end ftiould be fed with all manner of dainties, I am perfwaded that his bodie notwithftanding would foone be weake inough. Nay, do you thinke it were poffible to Hue one quarter of a yeere ? Euen fo falleth out in this cafe. For although our foules (which liue by the word of God, as our bodies doe by meate) be daily fedde with hearring the word read as it were with aqua vite, or fweet ne6ler, and at euerie quarters ende, haue a moft excellent & fumptuous banquet to pray vpo«, yet may they macerate and pyne away notwithftanding, for lacke of the continuance of the fame. And therfore the worde of God is to be preached night and day, in time, and out of time, in feafon aud out of feafon, and that without ceafing, or intermiffion. And if that faieng of the prophet be ^ true (as without all controuerfie it is moft true) that he is accurfed, Quifecerit opus domini negligenter. That doth the worke of the Lord negligently, or fraudulently, then muft it needs be, that thofe who hauing cure of foules, and doe feldome, or neuer preach, are within the compafle of this curfe. Let them take heede to it. The apoflJe Paule faid of himfelfe. Vie mihi mfi euangelizauero, Woe be to me if I preach not the gofpel ; and doe they thinke that the fame wo is not proper to them if they prech not ? Haue they a greater priui- ledge than the bleffed apoftle faint Paule had ? No, no, thefe vaine excufes will not feme them ; therfore, as they tender the faluation of their owne foules, and many others, I wifti them to take heede, and to fhew themfekies painefuU laborers in the Lords harueft. Theod. As far as I remember, by the lawes of Dnalgne there is a reftraint, that none fhall haue no more benefices at once than one : how is it then, that they can holde fo manie a peece, without danger of the law ? II. 2. Dodges to avoid the Law against Pluralities. 79 Amph'iL They make the lawes (as it were) fliipmens hoofen, or as a nofe of waxe, turning and wrefting them at their pleafure, to anie it's avoided by V buying a thing they luft. But bicaufe they will auoide the lawes, they purchafe dispensation, a difpenfatiou, a li^cence, a commifEon, a pluralitie, a qualification, and ' '" I cannot tell what elfe, by vertue whereof they may hold totquots fo manie, how manie foeuer, and that with as good a confcience as ludas receiued the mony for the which he fold Chrift lefus the Sauiour of the world. Or if this way will not ferue, then get they to be chaplines to honorable & noble perfonages, by prerogatiue getting a whereof they may holde I cannot tell how manie benefices, yea, as Nobleman, &c. manie as they can get. But I maruell whether they thinke that thefe licenfes {hall go for good paiment at the dale of iudgement. I thinke not. For fure I am that no licenfe of man can difpenfe with vs, to doe that thing which is againft Gods worde (as thefe totquots is) and therfore vnlawful. They may blind the foolifli world with pretended difpenfations, and qualifications, but the Lorde will bring But God '11 be 1 p ■ • \ • ,. y-^.-.T-* 1 down on these them to account tor it m his good time : GOD grant they may folk. looke to it ! Theod. In whome doth the patronage, right, and gifture of thefe ecclefiaftical promotions and benefices confifl ? in the churches them- felues, or in whom elfe ? Ainphil. Indeede you faie well. For who fhoulde haue the The Patronage of Benefices patronage, the right, the interefl:, and gifture of the benefices, but the ought to be in ^ the Churches' ^churches themfelues, whofe the benefices are bv right, and to whome, bands. f Sig. L. 4.] Propria iure, They doe apperteine ? For doe not the benefices con- fifl either in tithes, or contributions, or both ? Nowe, who giueth both the one and the other ? Doe not the Churches ? Then by good reafon ought they to haue the gifture and befl:owing of them, and the right and interefl: thereof ought to remaine in the power of the church, and not in anie other priuate man whatfoeuer. Theod. Why ? Then I perceiue you would not haue anie priuate Every parish 11 1 Church ought or finguler man of what degree foeuer, to haue the patronage, the to have the 1 1 I T patronage of its right, or gifture of anie ecclefiafl:ical lining, but the churches them- own Living, felues : is not that your meaning ? Ainphil. Yes trueiy, that is my meaning, and fo I am of opinion it ought to be. Theod. Why fo, I befeech you ? 8o II. 2. Every Congregation should own its Patronage. It wouldn't abuse it as pri- vate Patrons do. ['Sig. L.4.back] Private Patrons often cheat their Pastors of half their income. And they move their cattle and sheep so as to avoid paying tithes on em. [= Sig. L 5] Amphil. Bicaufe one man may eafily be corrupted, and drawne to beftowe hys benefice eyther for fauour, afFe£tion, or monie, vppon fuch as bee vnworthie ; the whole Church will not fo. Againe, the whole lining is nothing elfe but pure almes, or deuocion, or both, the Gentelman or other that pretendeth the gifture thereof, ^giueth not the whole lining himfelfe, ergo hee ought not to haue in his owne power, the only gifture of the fame. Thirdly, the whole church will not giue the fame for fimonie j one priuate man may be induced to doe it. Fourthlie, the church will keepe no part of the lining backe from the pallor, if he doe his dutie, nor imploie it to ther owne vfe ; the fingularitie of one man may eafilie be abufed : nay, the moft patrones keepe the fatteft morfelsto themfelues, and giue fcarcely the crums to their pallors. But if the benefice be woorth two hundred pound, they will fcarcely giue their pallor foure fcore. If it be woorth an hundred pound, they will hardly giue fortie pound. If woorth forty pound, it is well if they giue ten pound, imploieng the better halfe to their owne priuate gaine. Now if this be not facri- lege, and a robbing of the poore churches of their fubftance, as alfo defrauding of the Lords minifter of his dutie and right, then I knowe not what facrilege, and fraude meaneth. Yea there are fome, that hauing ground in another parilh than where they dwell, againft the time that their flieepe, kine, and other cattell ftiould bring foorth increafe, will driue them thither, fo that the fruit falling in the other parifh, he fliall not need to pay tithes for the fame to his owne paflor ^where he dwelleth. And againft the time that the other paftor of that parilh where his cattell fell, fliall demand his tithes thereof, they will haue fetched home their cattell, so that by thefe finifter kinde of meanes, they will neither pay in the one parifli, nor in the other. But if the one commence fute againft him, he anfwereth, they fell not in his parifh : if the other doe the fame, he pleadeth that he is not of his parifli, nor oweth him ought. But indeed they wil pay for their ground in the other parifli a little herbage (as they call it), a thing of nothing, to flop his mouth withall. So that hereby the poore paftors are deteined from their right, and almoft beggered in moft places that I haue come in. Theod. How came temporall men by the right of their patronages, and how fell they into their clowches, can you tell ? II. 2. How Laymen got their Church Patronage. 8i Amphil. I will- tell you, as farre as euer I could coniefture, how Laymen get they fel into their hands. In the beginning, when Antichrift the p^'tronage^by pope exercifed his vfurped authoritie, and challenged the title of ""* ^"^^ '"^""'^ fupreme head ouer the vniuerfall church of Chrift vpon the face of given it to the earth, to whomfoeuer would either ere£t churches, temples, and buiw churches oratories (as the then world was giuen to blinde fuperftition, as to for em; inftaurate ab^beies, prieries, nunries, with other fumptuous edefices, '' ^'^' ^ ^' ^^'^^^ and houfes of religion, thinking the fame a worke meritorious, and to gilte, crofles, images, and the like fooleries) or elfe giue ground for the fame to be built vpon, his vnholie holines did giue the patronage and pretenfed right of the fame church, and benefice belonging to the fame. Otherfome thinke (to whome I willinglie fubfcribe) that the and by the King Churches (confifting of fimple and ignorant men for the moft part) pa'r'oMg^e fr"oin" abufing the fame benefices, and beftowing them vpon vnmeete perfons, and giv^n'it°to . ,., individuals. the pnnces haue taken them out of their handes, and giuen the right patronage and pofleflion of the fame to the temporalitie, to the ende they might beftowe them better. But as they were taken from the churches for fome caufes, fo ought they to be remooued and giuen againe to the Churches for greater caufes. For nowe are they bought and loulde for fimonie, euen as an oxe or a cow is bought and fold for mony. Theod. Are there no lawes for the reftrainte of fimonie, being for We have laws against Simony, horrible and deteftable vice in the church of God ? Amphil. Yes, that there are. As he that is patrone taking monie for his benefice, to loofe the patronage of the fame, and the ^ecclefi- psig. L6] afiicall perfon, that giueth it, to loofe the fame benefice, the monie giuen or promifed to be giuen, and to remaine incapable of anie other ecclefiafl:icall promotion afterwarde for euer. But doe you thinke they are fooles ? Haue they no fhift to defeate the lawe ? but they're Yes, I warrant you. For though they giue two hundred, or three °*^' ^^ ' • hundred pound for a benefice, yet it ftiall be done fo cloofely, as no dogges ftiall barke at it. But bicaufe at the time of their initiation, inftitution, induftion and admiflion, they are fwome whether they came by it by fimonie or no, whether they gaue anie monie for simony is it or no, therefore, to auoide the guilte of periurie, they, the pafl:ors pastors getting themfelues, will not giue anie monie, but their friendes fliall doe money for them, it for them ; and than may they fweare (with as good a confcience as euer ludas betraied Chrifl:) that they gaue not a penny, but came SHAKSPEKB's ENGLAND : STUBBES, II. O' 82 II. a. uibuses of Private Patronage of Livings. Private Patronages should be abolisht. Poor Pastors haven't money to buy books. Or they buy a by it freely, as of gifte. Or if this waie fayle them, than muft they worthless thing . for .£100. gme the patrones a hundred pounde, or two hundred pounds vpon fome bargayne, that is not woorth a hundred pence, and then maye they fweare, if neede be, that they came by the benefice frankelye, and freelye, and that they gaue the money vppon fuch and fuch a [' Sig. 1. 6, back] bargaine, ^ without fome of thefe praftifes, or without fuch a difh of apples as Mafler Latimer talketh of, with thirty angels in euery apple, thogh he be neuer fo learned' a man, I warrant him he gets nothing. But if he can get a grafFe of this tree loden with fuch golden apples, it will ferae him better then all Saint Paules learning. For thefe and the like abufes infinite, if the patronages were taken away from them that now enioy them, nay, that make hauocke of them, and either to reft in the right of the Prince (as they ought) or elfe in the right of the churches, who will not be corrupted, it were a great deale better than nowe they bee. For now the poore paftours are fo handled at the hands of their patrones, that they neyther haue mony to buy them bookes withall, nor, which is leffe, not to main- taine themfelues vppon, though but meanelye, but are manye times conftrained either to wander abroad to feeke their liuings, or els to take vp their Inne in an alehoufe, or in fome od corner or other, to the great difcredite of the gofpell of Chrifl:, and offence of the godlie. This argueth flatly that we loue not Chrifl: lefus, who make fo little of his mefl^engers, and ambaflfadors. He that defpifeth you, defpifeth me, and he that receaueth and maketh much of you, he receiueth ^me, and maketh much of me, faith Chrifl. The heathen gentils, and pagans, prouide better for their idolatrous priefts, then we doe for the true preachers of the gofpell, and difclofers of the fecrets of God. For when the Egyptians were fore pooled of Pharao, the priefls, by his commandement, were excepted, and permitted to haue all necef- farie maintenance whatfoeuer. But we are of another mind, for we thinke whatfoeuer we get of them is won, it is our own good, whereas in truth, what we withdrawe from t\\sm (prouided that they be diligent preachers of the gofpell) we withdraw it from God, and ferrie it to the deuil. But hereof more flial be fpoken (Chrifl willing) hereafter, when we come to this queflion, whether it be lawful for preachers and minifters of the Gofpell, to receiue wages and flipends for preaching of the worde. (' Sig. L 7] Pagans take better care of their Priests. II. a. The Ministers Right to his Tithes. 83 Theod. By what law may a minifter of the Gofpellrnake claime Ministers can .claim Tithes to titheSj and other profits, emoUiments, duties, and commodities, belonging to him, by y° law of God, or of man ? Amphil. God, in the law of Mofes, gaue fpeciall commandement that tithes, and other oblations, commodities and profits fliould be giuen to the priefts, to the end that they might attend vpon the diuine feruice of God and not ^bufie themfelues in worldly afi^aires, which [• Sig. L 7, back] ordinance or fan6tion being meere ceremonial, is now fully abrogate by Chrift (for in him the truth, al ceremonies, fliadowes, types & figures ceafed, & toke their end) And therfore cannot a preacher of the Gofpel claime his tithes by the lawe of Mofes, but by the pofitiue by the positive I'll'/ '^^ °^ Christian lawes of Chriftian princes which are to be obeied in all things (not kings, direftly againft true godlineffe) vpon paine of damnation. Theod. Are tithes then due to be paid by the pofitiue lawe of man, and not by the law of God ? Amphil. Yea truly, by the pofitiue lawe of man : which godlie conftitution is now no lefle to be obeied vnder the Gofpel (being commanded by a chrifl:ian prince) than the diuine inftitution was to be obeied vnder the law. And although tithes bee due by the pofi- tiue lawes of man, yet are the fame grounded vpon the word of God, grounded on the _ . , word of God. as commanded as well by God as by man. And therefore he that breaketh this ordinance (being an excellent policie) violateth the commandements of God, and breketh the conftitution of his hege prince to his damnation, except he repent. Theod. Muft euerie one pay his tithes truely to euery paftor, whether he be ought or 'naught, learned or vnlearned, without any p sig. Ls] exception; or may he deteine it with good confcience from him that is an vnfit and vnable minifter ? Amphil. If he be a good paftor, and diligent in his calling, and withal able to difcharge the dutie of a faithful fliepheard ouer his flock, then ought he to haue al tithes paid him whatfoeuer with the better ; and if any fliould withhold the left mite firom him, he finneth againft the maieftie of God moft greeuoufly. And although he be a Even tho a wicked man and not able to difcharge his dutie, though but in fmall wicked man, his T • J J- • 1 r 11 1 tithes should be meafure, yet ought euerie man to pay him his due laithiuUy and paid him, truly. For in denieng him his dutie, they might feeme to withftande authoritie, which they ought not to doe. In the meane time giuing [' Sig. L 8, bacli] but his parishioners should try to get him removed. An endowd Minister may not force men to pay him for preaching in other places. P Sig. M. I.] Ministers may not take fees for sermons 84 II. a. Ministers may preach to other Flocks gratis. themfelues to praier^ and fuing to them that haue the authoritie for his difplacing, and placing of another that is more able in fonie meafure to difcharge the dutie of a faithfull paitor, Notwithftanding I know fome are of opinion that if any man giue either tithes, or anie dutie elfe, to their paftor being an vnfit and an vnable perfon, he is partaker with him of his finne, he communicateth with other mens offences, and he maintaineth him in his idlenelTe, floth, ignorance, ^ and fecuritie, and therefore offendeth greeuoufly. ,But I am of opinion that euerye man ought to pay their dutie (for elfe he might feeme, as I faid, to refill the power) & if he be not able to difcharge his dutie, to pray for his remoouing, and to make inftance to them that are in author- itie appointed for the redreffe of fuch inormities, for his difplacing, and fo not to attempt anything without good and lawfull authoritie grounded vpon the word for the fame. Theod. May a paftor that hath a charge and a flocke afligned him to watch ouer (hauing a maintainable lining allowed him of his flock) preach in other places for mouie ? Amphil. Hee may fometimes, obteining licence for fome reafon- able caufe of his owne flocke, preach the word of God abroad in other places, but then he ought to doe it gratis, contenting himfelfe with the lining allowed him at home of his owne parilh. Notwithftanding, if the other churches where he fhall have preached, -will voluntarily impart any thing to the fupplie of his neceffities, in refpeft of his painftaking, he may thankfully receiue the fame, but he may not compell, nor conftraine them to giue it him whether they will or not, againft their wils, as manie impudently doe. Theod. Then I perceiue if it be not law^fuU for a paftor that hath a flocke, and a ftipend appointed him, to receiue monie vppon con- firaint of ftrangers for preaching the worde abroad in other places, then is it not lawfull for him to take monie in his cure for preaching funerall fermons, marriage fermons, chriftening fermons, and the like, as many do. What fay you to this ? Amphil. There are manie woorthie of great blame in this refpeft. For though they receiue fortie pound, a hundred pound, or two hundred pound a yeere, of fome one parifti, yet will they hardly preach once a moneth, nay happily not once in a quarter of a yeere, and fometimes not once a twelue moneth, for the fame. And if a II. 2. Preachers not to take Jees for Funeral Sermons. 85 man requeft them to preach at a burial, a wedding, or a chriftening, at Burials, they will not doe it vnder an angell, or a noble at the left. And ='^'^'"s=' "• therefore the papifts and aduerfaries to the Gofpel call our Gofpel, • a polling Gofpel,' our fermons ' roiall ferraons, angell fermons, and noble fermons.' You call, fay they, our bleffed maffe ' a polling mafle j ' but, fay they, your preachings are more polling. For we fay they would haue fold a maffe for a grote ; yoi* will not fell a fermon vnder a roiall, or a noble. And thus thefe fellowes are a flander to the Those that do are a slander to Gofpel, and robbers of their fellowe brethren. If I fhould hire a the Gospel, ^man for fortie pound, an hundred pound, or more, or leffe, to teach ['Sig.M.i.back] my children nurture or knowledge, if he for the execution therof fliould afke me more for the fame than we agreed for, were not this man a naughtie, exafting, and fraudulent felowe ? Nay, if I com- pound with him to teach them in the beft maner he is able for fo much, and he doth it not, and yet receiue my monie, haue not I good lawe againft him ? If he fhould fay vnto me, I will not doe it except you giue me more, were not this a very vnreafonable man ? For, hauing his monie that was couenant, is hee not bound both by lawe and confcience to teach them to the vttermoft of his power ? Or if he fhall not doe it, and yet take my monie, is not he a theefe and robber? Is this true in a priuate man, & not in an ecclefiafticall perfon? Is he not hired to that end & purpofe to preach the word They get their salary, and yet of God to his nocke ? And hath hee not wages for the fame ? Shall won't preach without more he now denie to preach the fame word except he haue more monie ? p^v- Or is he not bound in confcience to preach the fame night and day without ceafing ? And if he doe not, is he not a deceiuer, a theefe, & a robber ? The paftor therefore, hauing taken vpon him the cure & charge of his flocke, and hauing his ftipend appointed for the fame, is bound to preach the worde of ^ God to all his flocke indiffer^ p sig. M. 2.] ently whether it be at buriall, wedding, chriftening (yea then efpeci- ally) or at any other time whenfoeue, without taking or requiring of any more monie, than the ftipend he was hired for. For if he take any more, it is plaine theft before God, and one day fliall be anfwered for : let them be fure of it. Theod. You condemne not funerall fermons then, fo that they be good, doe you ? Amphil. No, God forbid. Why fliould not godlie fermons be as 86 II. 1. Funeral Sermons Good. Ministers should be paid. I think godly Sermons at Funerals are very needful, and do great good. ['Sig. M. 2. back] Ministers ought to have Stipends, so as to be free from worldly business, and keep their families. [= Sig. M. 3.] St. Paul says that Ministers who preach the Gospel should live by it. wholfome (and as neceffarie) at the burials of chriftians, when wee haue fuch liuely fpediacles before our eies, of our mortality, miferie, and end, as they be at all other times ? Yea truely at that prefent I thinke godlie fermons verie neceffarie to put the people in remem- brance of their mortalitie, of their great miferie, and frailtie, of their fatall end, of the immortalitie of the foule, of the generall refurrec- tion at the laft day, and of the ioie, fehcitie, and beatitude of the life to come, with the like godlie inftruftions, that they may the better prepare themfelues to the fame when God ftiall call them hence to himfelfe. And although of late fome phantafticall fpirites haue taught that the vfe of them is naught, in that they ^ftand in place of popifh diriges, and I cannot tell what, yet cannot I be eafilie drawne to affent vnto them, for that I fee them in that refpeft a great deale more curious than godlie wife. Theod. Is it lawfuU, thinke you, for minifters, and preachers of the Gofpell, to receiue ftipends, and wages for their preaching ? Amphil. Why not ? Otherwife how Ihould they bee able to keepe themfelues free from worldly occupations, and trauels of this life (as they ought) to applie their ftudies for the difcharge of their duties, to maintaine themfelues, their family, and houlhold; or how thuld they keepe hofpitalitie for the releefe of the poore ' all which they are bound to doe both by Gods lawe, and good confcience. Therefore take away liuings and wages from the preachers, and ouerthrowe preaching altogither, the ordinarie meane to faluation in Chrift. This caufed the apoftle to enter difputation of this point, where he prooueth by inuincible arguments, that a preacher or minifter of the Gofpell of Chrift lefuSj may {Salua confdentia, With a good confcience) receiue wages and ftipends for his peines fufteined in the affaires of the Gof- pell, and that for the caufes abouefaid. Therefore faith this apoftle : Boui ^trituranti non ligahis os. Thou Ihalt not muffle the mouth of the oxe that treadeth foorth the corne. Whereby is ment, that he that laboreth and taketh paines in any good exercife, ought not to be denied of his meed for his paines. Againe he faith: Dignus eft operarius mercede fua. The workman is woorthie of his reward. And ftill infifting in the fame argument, hee faith : Qui euangelium prcedi- cant, ex euangelio viuant, They that preach the Gofpgll, let them Hue vpon the Gofpell. And yet further profecuting the fame more at II. 2. Benefist Clergy not to take Money of other Flocks. 87 large, he faith : Quls militat, etc. 'Who goeth on warfare at any time of his owne charges ? Who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit ? Who feedeth a flocke, and eateth not of the milke of the flock ? ' By al which reafons and arguments it appeareth, that he who preacheth the Gofpel ought to liue of the Gofpell. But as euerie paftor that hath a peculiar flocke aflligned him, may, with the tefl:imonie But benefist « !/-• . 1- t- t n ■% Ministers may 01 a good confcience, receiue wages and mauitenance of his flocke, not take extra pay. for his paines taken amongft them : fo may he not, nor ought not, to take wages or falarie of any other flocke adioining, if fo be it, that either vpon requeft, or his owne voluntarie good will, he preach the word of God amongfl: them. To them that are thus prouided for, Chrifl: our ^ fauiour faith : Gratis accepi/iis, gratis date, Freely you haue p Sig. M.s.back] receiued, freely giue agaiae. But if any haue not a fpeciall flocke or charge afligned him, then may he with good confcience receiue the beneuolencie, the friendly contributions and rewards, of the churches to whom he hath preached. And this is probable, both by the word of God, and the examples of the apofl:les themfelues. Theod. What fay you of preachers, and lefturers, that haue no peculiar flockes, nor charges appointed them ; are they neceflarie, and may they receiue wages, with a good confcience, of the flockes and charges where they preach the word of God ? Amphil. Firft you afke me whether preachers and lefturers that Unbenefist haue no peculiar flocks nor charges of their owne to -attend vpon, now necessary, be neceflarie. Whereto I anfwere. That confidering the ftate & condition of the church at this day, they are mofl; neceflarie. But if it were fo, that euerie church and congregation had his preacher (as euery one ought to preach, elfe is he not fenf by the Lord) then were they not fo neceflarie ; but confidering that moft churches are planted as most and fraught with fingle reading miniflrers, they are vcrie behouefull to only Readers. helpe to fupplie the defeft of the others, that ^through the good induf- p sig. M. 4.] trie as well of the one, as of the other, the churches of G O D may bee inftrufted and nouriftied with the worde of G O D to eternall life. Then vou afke mee whether thefe lecturers and preachers may receiue Unbenefist •' ^ •' clergy may wages of the churches to whom they preach, with a good confcience, ^^^ ^hin^" whereto I anfwere, that they may. But yet I am perfuaded, that it were much better for them to haue particular flocks of their owne, to the end that they, receiuing fufiicient maintenance of them, might 88 II. 2. Ministers to be content with poor Livings. But benefist ones may not, even if their Livings are very poor. ['Sig.M.4.back] They must be content with em. and wait till the Lord opens men's hearts to give them more. [= leaf Ms] The present Vagrant MinisterSf (if they were at anie time difpofed to beftowe any fpirituall graces abroad) doe it Gratis, frankly and freely, without any charges to the poore churches of lefus Chrift. Theod. But what if the paftors liuing be not maintaineable nor fufEcient for him to Hue vpon, may hee not take wages of other flocks abroad ? Amphil. I am perfuaded no. For if his liuing be too little, then ought the church to mend it ; but if the church, either for want of zeale will not, or through extreame pouertie cannot, increafe his liuing, then ought the paftor to content hirafelfe with that little which God hath fent him, following the example of the apoftle, who biddeth the children of G O D ^ to be content with their wages, bee it little or be it much : for if they haue meate, drinke, and cloth, it is inough, and as much as nature requireth. We brought nothing (faith he) into this world, neither {hall we carrie any thing out. Againe, thofe that will be rich, fall into diuers temptations, and fnares of the diuell, which drowne men in perdition and dellniftion. Therefore if it be fufficient to yeelde him meaite, drinke, cloth, and other neceffaries, he is bound to content himfelfe with the fame. Which if he doe (for the zeale he beareth to his flocke), I doubt not but the Lord will open the harts of his flock towards him, and both make them able and willing to fupport his neceffities. For if hee deliuer vnto them fpirituall things, doubtleife the Lord will moue them to giue vnto him temporall things. And therfore ought he to perfeuere ; and in his good time, without all peraduenture, the Lord will looke vpon him, as he hath promifed. Theod. Doe you allow of that vagarant minifterie, which is iu manie countries, but mofl: fpecially in Dnalgne fprong up of late, to the difcredite of the Gofpell of lefus Chrift, and offence of the brethren ? Amphil. Allow of it, quoth you ? No, God forbid ! But I rather deplore it with all my hart, ^ knowing that it is moft direfUy againil the word of God, the example of the primitiue age and all good reformed churches thorough the world. Is it not a pitifuU cafe that two hundred, three hundred, fiue hundred, a thoufand, fiue thoufand, yea poflible ten thoufand, fhall be called into the minifterie, in one countrie, not a quarter of them knowing where to haue any liuing or 11. a. The abuse of F'agrant Ministers. 89 charge? And what do they then? Runne ftragling and rouing roaming all _ « . . - ™ , over the country, ouer countries, trom towne to towne, from citie to citie, from fliire to I condemn, fhire, and from one place to another, till they haue fpent al that euer they haue, and then the moft of them either become beggers, or elfe attempt wicked and vnlawfuU meanes to liue hy, to the great dif- honour of God, and flander of the word. Tkeod. Me thinke this is a great abufe, that fo manie, or any at all, ftiould be called into the minifterie, not hauing flocks and charges prouided for them before. Amphil. It is a great abufe indeed. For if paftor come of Pafco, to feed, if he be not a fliepheard that hath no flock, and if he be not a feeder, that giueth no fuftinance, nor a father that hath no childe, then are they no fliepheards, nor no watchmen fent from the Lord, that haue neither flocks, nor charges to watch ouer. For ^he that is made a Ihepheard (or a minifler) that hath no particular [' leaf M 5, back] flocke readie to receiue him, is fo far from being a lawfull Ihepheard, by reafon of his former admiflion, that he is rather made a paftor by the church that hireth him to be their watchman and guide, than of him that firft called him into that funftion. And therefore woulde I wifti that bilhops and others to whome it doth (Ex officio) apperteine to call, and admit paftors, and teachers in the church of G O D, to bee verie carefull heerein, and not rafhly to lay their handes vpon any. Bishops before they haue had fufficient triall, as well of their life and doftrine, ^ ""' ^"'^ as alfo of the flock and charge where they flial be refident, that they these men go not like maifterleffe hounds, vp and downe the countries, to the like masteriess flander of the Gofpell. Theod. Why ? Then I perceiue you would haue none called into No one should . . -^ "^ . be ordaind till the minifterie, before there be a place void for him : is not that your a place is * ready for nun. meaning ? Amphil. That is my meaning indeed. Theod. But are you able to prooue your alTumption out of the word of God, or elfe I will giue but fmal credit to you in fuch matters of controuerfle as this is ? Amphil. I haue not, neither doe I meane to fpeake anie thing vnto you touching thefe matters, but what I am able (I truft) to Bible examples ^ prooue by the worde of GOD. And yet I grant Errare poj/lim (for p leafu 6] Hominis eji lali, isf decipi, Man may bee deceiued and fall) but po II. 2. JVo one to be ordaind till he has a Cure, Matthias wasn't elected till Judas's place was empty. The Apostles wouldn't choose Deacons until [» leaf M 6, back] places were ready for em. Common sense says, better wait and get one able man than have 200 unfit ones struggling about after places. [= leaf M 7] Any congrega- tion wanting a Pastor, should propose 2 or 3 tried men to the Bishop, Hereticus effe nolo, Erre I may, but heretike I will not be. No, fo foone as I fhall be conuinced by the manifefl worde of God, of any of my former pofitions or affertions, I will willingly fubfcribe to the truth. But being perfuaded as I am, giue me leaue, I befeech you (vnder corredtion) to fpeake what I thinke. But now to the purpofe. In the firft chapter of the Aftes of the apoftles recorded by the Evangelifl: Saint Luke, wee read that Matthias fucceeding ludas the traitour in the admiuiftration of the apoftlefliip, was not chofen nor elefted (notwithftanding that the apoftles by the reuelation of the Spirite of G O D, knew that he fliould fall from the fame in the end) vntill the place was voide, and emptie. In the fixt chapter of the A£les of the apoftles wee reade alfo of feuen deacons, which were chofen for the dailie miniftring to the poore ; but when, I pray you ? Not before the church (deftitute of their feruice) had need of them, nor before there ' were places readie to receiue them, wherein they might exercife their funftion, and calling. Then if the apoftles would not choofe not fo much as deacons, which is an office in the church of God farre inferiour to the office of the paftor, or preacher, before places were void and readie to receiue them, much leffe would they, or did they choofe or call any paftor into the church of God, before the church ftood in need of him, and before there be a place readie to receiue him. Befides that, we read not thorough the whole euangelicall hiftorie, that euer the apoftles called any to be paftors and preachers of the word, before fuch time as there were places void for them. Common reafon, me thinke, and daily experience, fliould teach us this truth fufficiently, if we were not wilfully blinded, that when any church or congregation is deftitute of a paftor, it were better to place there one able perfon, than to make two or three hundred or mo vnable fellowes, and they, for want of lining, to runne ftragling the countries ouer, without any lining or maintenance at. all, being glad of any thing. For as the old faieng is : Hungrie dogs eate fluttifli puddings. Theod. What order would you have obferued in this ? ^Amphil. Me thinke this were a verie good order: That euerie church or congregation being deftitute of a paftor, fliould prefent to the bifliops, and others to whom it dooth apperteine, one or two, three or f oure able perfons, or mo, or leffe, as they conueniently can. II. 2. How MinisteTS should be appointed to Churches. 91 whofe liues and conuerfations they haue had fufBcient triall of, whofe foundneffe in religion, integritie of life, and godly zeale to the truth they are not ignorant of. Then the bifhops and others to whom it doth apperteine, to examine and trie them thoroughly for their fufficiencie in learning, foundneffe in do£trine,and dexteritie in teach- ing, and finding them furnifhed with fufficient gifts for fuch an honorable calling, to admit them, to lay their hands vppon them, and and he should to fend them foorth (the chief eft of them) to that congregation or ?« tiat Church, church fo deftitute. Which order, if it were ftriftly obferued and kept (as it ought to be) then ftiould not fo manie run abroad in the countries to feeke linings, then fliould not churches bee peftered with infuflScient minifters. Then Ihould not the bifhops be fo deceiued in manie as they be. And no maruell. For how fliould the bifliop choofe but be deceiued in him, whom he neuer fawe before, whofe conuerfation he knoweth not, whofe difpofition hee is ignorant of, and ^ whofe qualities and properties in generall, he fufpefteth not? ['leaf M 7, back] Whereas if this order were eftabliflied, that euerie church deftitute of a paftor fliould prefent certeine able men, whofe conuerfation and integritie of life in euerie refpedt they perfeftly knowe (for the whole church is not likely to erre in iudging of their conuerfations, who haue been either altogither, or for the moft part conuerfant among them) then (as I fay,) fliould not the biftiop be deceiued in any, nor yet any church fcandalized with the wicked liues of their paftors (or rather depaftors) as they be. For now it is though fufficient for the Now, a Bishop ' <*,. /-• '!• 1 •! 1 !• •rf • r gets but small certeintie of his conuerfation, if he either haue letters dimmone from proof of a , 1 • 1 candidate's one bifhop to another (whereas they little or nothing knowe the fitness. conuerfation of the man) or elfe letters commendatorie from any gentleman, or other, efpecially if they be of any reputation. If he can get thefe things, he is likely to fpeede, I warrant him. Which thing is fcarce well, in my iudgement. For you knowe one priuate man or two, or three, or foure may, peraduenture either write vpon afFeftion, or elfe bee corrupted with bribes or gifts, whereas the whole church cannot, nor would not. Therefore is the other the furer way. ^ Theod. How prooue you that the churches that are deftitute of a p leaf M 8] paftor, ought to prefent him whom they would haue admitted, to the not t?fntr?de' bifhop, and not the bifhop to intrude vpon the church whom he will ? onThurSesr^ for the Apostles bade the Church present suc- cessors to Judas Iscariot. They also bade the Chuixh choose Deacons. [■ leaf M 8, back] So now each Church should choose its Pastor. If it doesn't, it won't like him. V Sig. N. I.] 92 II. a. Bishops ought not to appoint whom they like. Amphil. In the firft chapter of the A6les of the apoftles before cited, we read, that after the defection of ludas the traitour, the apoftie Peter knowing it neceflarie that one fhoulde be chofen in his place, to giue teftimonie and witnefle of the refurreftion and afcen- fion of Chrift lefus, commanded the church to prefent one or two, or mo, as they thought good, that hee with his fellowe brethren might confirme and allow them. And therevppon, faith the text, they chofe two, to wit, Matthias, and lofeph, furnamed Berfahas. And the church hauing prefented them, they were elefted, confirmed and allowed of the apoftles and elders. Alfo in the forefaide fixt chapter of the A6ts of the apoftles, when the deacons (whofe office was to make coUedtions for the poore, and to fee the fame beftowed vpon them without fraud or deceit) were to be chofen, the text faith, that the apoftles defired the church to choofe foorth feuen men from amongft them, of honeft report, & ful of the holie Ghoft, which they might appoint to that bufinefle. ^By all which reafons appereth, that the church ought to prefent him, or them, whom they would haue to be admitted, and not that the bifhop ought to piefent, to allow, or to intrude him vpon the church at his pleafure, againft the will thereof. Theod. Why would you not haue paftors to be thruft vpon the churches, whether the churches will or not ? Amphil. Bicaufe it is manifeft that no church will so willingly receiue, nor yet fo louiugly imbrace, him that is intruded vpora them againft their wils, as they will doe him that they like of, choofe, and allow of themfelues. And if the churches beare not a fingular loue, fauour, good will, and aifefilion to their paftor, it is vnpoflible that they fliould heare him, or learne of him with profit to their foules. And if they heare him not Auide i^Jitienter (as we fay) Greedily and thirftily thereby to profit, then flial they perifli euerlaftingly, in that the word of God is the ordinarie meane appointed by the diuine maieftie. And therefore in conclufion, if there be not a mutual amitie, loue, and afffedtion betwixt the paftor and his flocke, and if that the one loue not the other, as themfelues, it is not to be looked for that either the one fhall teach, or the other receiue, any thing to their foules ^ health, but rather the cleane contrarie. Theod. I pray you what is your iudgement in this ? What if a II. 2, When a Minister may turn Layman again. 93 man be once lawfully called into the minifterie, may he euer vpon as to a Min- ister giving up anie occafion whatfoeuer, leaue off the fame funftion, and applie him- his office, fehfe to fecular affaires ? Amphil. There is a twofold calling. The one a diuine calling immediately firom God, the other a humane calling immediately from and by man. Now he that hath the firft diuine calling (his con- fcience fuggefting the fame vnto him, and the fpirit of God certifieng ifhe|s«Udby his fpirit of the certeintie thereof) being furniftied with gifts and graces neceffarie for fuch a high funfition and office (as God calleth none, but he indueth them firft with gifts, and graces neceffarie for their calling) and afterwards is lawfully called of man according to the andthmby man, J ° and IS given prefcript of Gods word, hauing a flocke appointed him wherevpon to ^3^°*^^^^ M^n- attend, this man may not, nor ought not at any hand to giue ouer his '^'" '° ""* '""*■ calling, but to perfeuere in the fame to the end, for that he hath both the diuine and humane callings, being fiirnifhed with all gifts and graces neceffarie (in fome meafure) for the difcharge of his high funftion and calling. Yet notwithftanding, in time of extreame perfecution, when Gods truth is perfecuted, and his glorie defa^ced, if [■ Sig. N. i. back] he haue not wherewithall to maintaine his eftate otherwife, he may for the time giue himfelfe to manuall occupations, and corporall exercifes in the affaires of the worlde, as we fee the apoftles themfelues did, who, after Chrift lefus was crucified, gaue themfelues to their old occupations of fifhing, making of nets, tents, pauilions, and the like. But vpon the other fide, if a man haue not this diuine calling, his But if he's not confcience bearing him witneffe thereof, nor yet the graces, gifts, and and hasn't fit' gifts for his ornaments of the minde, fit for his calling (which, whofoeuer hath work, he notj it is a manifefl: argument that the Lorde hath not fent him, for thofe that hee fendeth, hee furnilheth with all kinde of graces and gifles neceffarie for their callings) this man, though he be called by humane calling neuer fo precifely, yet he may, nay, hee ought, to should at once leaue his function, as vnwoorthie to occupie a roopne in the church of office. God, reprefenting (as an idoU doth) that thing which hee is not. Befides, hee that is compelled and inforced either by friendes (as Men forsi by friends or manie are), or by pouertie (as not a few bee), or for anie other relpeft poverty into the elfe, to take that high funftion vpon him, without the teflimonie of a i'«'"g ""<•'. good confcience, being not fumifhed with gifts, and graces fit for liich a calling (which argueth di^reftly that God hath not called him) [• Sig. N. ».] 94 II- 2. U'tifit Ministers ought to give up their charges. ou^ht to leave hee, I fav, is fo farre from being bounde neuer to leaue his fiinftion their callings. and calling, that hee ought not one minute of an houre to continue in the fame, though he bee called by man a thoufande times. Therefore he that is a minifler, and hath charge of foules committed vnto him, let him if hee bee not furnifhed with fuch gifts as his high calling requireth, in the name of G O D make no doubt of it to giue ouer his fiindtion vnto others that are able for their giftes to difcharge the fame, in the meane time giuing himfelfe to godlie exercifes of life, as God may be glorified, his confcience difburthened, and the common- wealth profited. Theod. But I haue heard of fome that, confidering the naughtineffe of their calling, and their owne infufficiencie to difcharge the fame, haue therefore left off their function, giuing themfelues to fecular exercifes, and in the ende haue beene inforced to refume their former funftion vpon them againe, and that whether they would or not. How thinke you of this ? Amphil. I thinke truely that they who compelled them to take ['Sig.N.z.back] againe that fundtion which they were not able to difcharge, and ^ there- would drive fore left it, haue greeuoufly offended therein. This is as if I, knowing Orders, offend a fimple ignorant foole prefumptuoufly to haue taken vpon him a great and waightie charge, yea, fuch a charge as all the wifedome in the world is not able thoroughly to performe, and when he, in taking a view of his owne infufficiencie, fliuld be mooued to leaue his charge to others better able to execute the fame than hee, I Ihould notwith- ftanding not onely counfell, but alfo compell him to refigne againe his former great charge, which I knowe he is neither woorthie, nor yet able, euer to accomplifh. Thinke you not that he that compelleth him to take againe that office or calling which before he had leaft for his inabilitie, Ihall not anfwere for the fame ? yes truely, you may be fure of it. In conclufion, he that is fufficiently furnifhed with fuch gifts as are necefTarie for his calling, & withal is found able to dif- charge in fome fort his duty, ought not to leaue his fundtion (for to fuch a on that fo doth, Chrifl faith ' hee that laieth hande vppon the ^ouid'be^''^'"^ plough, and looketh backe, is not fit for the kingdome of God ' ) . But re-appointed. againe, he that hath not thefe gifts, and graces fufficient for his calling, to the difcharge of his dutie, ought not to occupie a place in p Sig. N. 3.J the church of God, as the paflor thereof, much leffe ought he, ^when II. 2. No unfit Pastor should be re-appointed. 95 he hath (for his inabilitie) leaft the fame, to be confl:rai[n]ed to refume againe his former funftion and calling, which he is not able to dif- charge. But hereof inough. Theod. Then I perceiue that any minifter or ecclefiafticall perfon that hath not gifts fufficient to difcharge his duty, may with good They'd better confcience leaue their fiindtions, and giue themfelues to liue by their bread." labors, as other temporall men doe : may they not? Amphil. Yes, with a better confcience than to retaine them, being not able to difcharge them in any fmall meafiire. For with what confcience can he receiue temporall things of his flocke, and is not able to giue them fpirituall? With what face can a fliepeheard receiue of his fheepe, the milke, the wooU, and fleece, and yet will not, or cannot giue to the fame either meate or drinke fufficiently ? With what confcience can he receiue fortie pound, a hundred pound. How can a or two hundred pound, a yeere, of his poore flocke, and is not able to ta1fe°pay fof 11,1 11 .^,.^.-,. what he can't breake to them the breade of life, m fuch forme and maner as he give? ought ? Nay, how can he euer haue quiet confcience that knowing that the blood of all thofe that die ghoftlie for want of inftradlion flial be powred vpon his head at the day of iudgment, and be demanded at his handes, will yet not^withftanding reteane the fame [»Sig.N. a.back] charge and fundion to himfelfe ftill, not being able to difcharge the leafl: iote of the fame ? Therefore would I wilh euery man of what office, funftion, or calling foeuer he be, if he be not able to difcharge his dutie in the fame, to giue it ouer, and not for greedinefle of a little Let unfit men mucke or dung of the earth, (For monie is no better) to cafl: away "^'*° * their foules, which lefus Chrift hath bought with his mofl: precious blood. Theod. Is it lawfuU for a pallor or minifl:er that hath a flocke to departe from the fame. In the time of plague, peftilence, or the like, for feare of infeftion ? Amphil. Is he a good fheepeheard that, when he feeth the wolues comming, will take him to his heeles and runne away ? Or is he a fure freend that, when a man hath moft neede of his helpe, will then get him packing, not fliewing any freendfliip towardes him at all ? I thinke not ? And truly no more is he a good paftor, or A minister is _,._.,.. _ no Pastor, but a mmifter, (but rather a depaftor, and mmifter) that m time of any Depastor, who '11 run away for plague, peftilence or ficknes whatfoeuer, will conuey himfelfe away fear of infection. l» S«. N. 4.1 Such runaways, to save their bodies, will hazard a thousand souls. PSig.N.4. back] But God will follow and strike them. Cannot God protect his servants now from death? 96 II. a. No good Pastor will run away in Plague time. from his flocke, for feare of infeaion, at the houre of death, when the poore people haue moft need of comfort aboue all other times, then is he their paftor that fhoulde feede Hhem, the furtheft from them. When they ftande vppon the edge, as it were, of faluation or damnation, then permits he the wolf e to haue the rule ouer them. Our Sauiour Chrift faith Bonus pajior animulam dat pro ouibus, A good fliepheard giueth his life for his fheepe, but thefe felowes are fo far from giuing their liues for their fheepe, that they feeke to faue their owne liues with the deftrudion of their whole flocke. This is the loue that they beare vnto their flocke, this is the care they haue ouer their foules heahh, which Chrifl lefus bought fo deere with the price of his blood. Out vpon thofe fhepheards that for feare of incurring of corporall death (which is to the Godly an entraunce into parpetuall glorie) win hazard manie a thoufande to die a corporall and a fpirituall death both, yea, a death of damnation both of body & foule for euer. Do they thinke that their blod fhall not be afked at their handes at y" gret day of the Lord. Do they thinke that their flieng away from their flock, is a mean to preferue their liues y' longer vpon earth ? Is not God able to flrike them as well in the fields, as in the city, as well in the country as in the towne, in one place, as well as in another? Is not his power eueriewhere? Is not his meffenger death in al places ? Saith he not in the booke of Deu- teron. that if we doe ^not thofe things which he hath commanded vs in his facred word, curfed fhall wee bee at home, and curfed in the fields. And faith he not further, that the plague and pefl:ilence, the botch, bile, blaine, or elfe what deadly infeaion foeuer, fhall followe vs, and lay hold vpon vs, in what place foeuer we be, and fhall neuer depart from vs, till it haue quite confumed vs from the face of the earth ? And doe thefe fugitiues that ouerrun their flocks in time of infeftion, thinke that they fhall efcape the heauie wrath and vengeance of God for their tergiuerfation and backfliding from their duties? Doe they thinke that God cannot faue them from corporal death but with the breach of their duties towards God ? Is not the Lord as well able to defend them from any deadly infeftion, if it be his good pleafure, as he was to defend Sidrach, Mifaach, and Ahednego from the flaming fire ? Daniell from the mouth of the lions, lonas from the iawes of the mightie whale, with manie others that trufted II. 2. God can protect his own. Duty to the death. 97 in him ? D je they thinke that his arme is fhortened, or his power weakened? Is he not able to deliuer his children, that in dooing of their duties depend vpon his prouidence ? And to bee plaine with them, me think that in flieng away from their flockes, they fliew ihemfelues to thinke Hhat either God is not almightie, or elfe not [ leaf N 5] mercifull, or neither. For if they beleeued that he were almightie, and that hee were able to faue them, then they would neuer run awaie from their flocke, but depending vpon his prouidence, beleeue that he is as well able to deliuer them in one place as in another, if it bee his good pleafure. And if they beleeued that he were mercifull, then would they reft vpon the fame, not doubting, but as he is almightie, and omnipotent, and therefore can doe al things, fo he is moft mercifull, and therfore wil preferue al thofe that put their truft He will preserve • /- 1 • -I m all those who m him. If a t-emporall magiftrate that exercifeth but a ciml omce trust in him. in the commonwealth, ihuld go away from his charge for feare of in- feftion or plague, wheras his prefent abode might do more good than his abfence, he greatly ofFendeth ; how much more then offendeth he, that being a paftor or feeder of foules, flieth away from his charge, wheras his prefence might doe a thoufand times more good than his abfence? And if it pleafe the Lord to take them away to himfelfe. And if he takes them to himself, are they not moft happie ? Enter they not into eternall glorie? And happy are they. haue they not an end of all miferies and paines in this life, and the perfeft fruition of perpetuall ioie in the heauens? Are they not bleffed, if when the Lord fhal call them, he find ''them fo well occu- [' leaf N s, back] pied as in feeding, & breaking the bread of life to, the pore members of Chrift lefus for whofe fakes he ftied his hart blood ? Theod. But they fay, we ought not to tempt God, which thing they muft needs doe if they ftioulde tarrie when they fee death before their face. And they fay further, that it is written that we muft fceepe the whole from the ficke, and the ficke from the whole. Befids, faie they, Natura dedit, potejlatem tuendi vitam omni animanti, Nature hath giuen power of defending of life to euerie liuing creture. Againe, euery thing fleeth from his contrarie, but death is contrarie Cowardly o J ° ^ Pastors' excuses to nature, for it came through the corruption of nature, therfore we for fleeing from ° ^ infection. flie from the fame by the inflinft of nature. Thefe and the like fond reafons they alledge for their excufe in flieng from their flocks and charges : what fay you to them ? SHAKSPBEB'S ENGLAND : STTTBBES, II. H 98 II. 2. The excuses of cowardly Pastors refuted. These refuted : , God has bidden his Pastors to feed his Slleep. [' leaf N 6] Men with no duty to stay in danger may go from it. But Ministers [= leaf N 6, back are specially bound to be at the deathbeds of their flocks. Many who've _ led a wicked life Amphil. I can faie little to them. But onelie this, that none of all thefe reafons doe priuiledge them to difcontinue from their flockes and charges. And whereas they faie, that their ftaieng were a tempt- ing of God, it is verie vntrue, it is rather a reuerent obedience to this tripled coramandement, Pafce oues meas, pafce ones meas, pafce ones meas, Feede my ftieepe, feede my fheepe, feede my flieepe. But indeede if it were fo that a priiiate man who hath no ^kind of funftion nor office, neither ecclefiafticall nor temporal], feeing himfelfe if he ftaie ftil in great danger of death, & might auoid the danger by flieng, & fo by the grace of God prolong his life, and yet will not, this man, if he tarrieth, tempteth the Lord, and is a murtherer of himfelfe before God. And to fuch it is faid, ' thou fhalt keepe the whole from the ficke, & the fick from the whole.' This is the meaning & fence of thefe words, and not that they do priuiledge any man for not doing of his dutie. But notwithftanding all that can be faid in confutacion of this great & extreeme contempt of their duties, I haue knowne and doe know fome minifters (nay, wolues in Iheepes clothing) in Dnalgne that in time of any plague, peftilence or infedtion, thogh there hath bin no gret danger at all, that haue bin fo far from continuing amongft their flock, that if any one of them were ficke, although of neuer fo common or vfuall difeafe, yet fearing to be infefted with the contagion thereof, they haue abfented themfelues altogither, from vifiting the, fick according as they ought, & as dutie doth bind them. Yea, fome of them (fuppofe you of mercenaries, & hirelings, but not of good paftors) are fo nice, fo fine & fo feareful of death forfoth, that in no cafe they cannot abide to vifit the ficke, neither by day nor ^ by night., But in my iudgement it is as incident to their office and dutie, to vifite, to comfort, to inftrudt, and relieue the ficke, at the houre of death, as it is for them to preach the word of God to their flocke al the dales of their life. And peraduenture they may doe more good in one howre at the laft gafpe, then they haue done all the dales of their life before. For he that in his life time hath had in fmall efl:imation the blefled worde of God, but following his owne humors in hope to Hue long, hath lead a very wicked and impenitent life, nowe through the confideration and fight of death, which he feeth before his eies, togither wilh godly exhortations, admonitions, and confolations, out of the word of II. 2. Sinners converted on Deathbeds. Ministers elected. 99 God, may eafilie be withdrawne from his former wicked life, and mayeasiiybe drawn to repent dieng in the faith of lefus Chrift, with true repentance for his nnnes on their dying beds. to-fore committed, liue for euer in ioye both of body & foule, whereas, if exhortations had not bin, he might (happily) haue died irrepentant or vtterly defperate to his euerlafting deftru6bion for euer. Yea, it is commonly feene, that thofe who could neuer be wonne to Chrift lefus, all the daies of their life before, yet at the laft howre they are foone recouered. Therefore ought not the paftors to negle Amphil. Euery maa is bound in confcieuce before God to obey his prince in all things, yea in things direftly contrary to true god- lines hee is bound to fliew his obedience (but not to commit y= euil) namely to fubmit himfelfe life, lands, linings or els whatfoeuer he hath, to y" wil of his 1 Princes, rather than to difobeie. If this obedi- [i Sig. P. 4. back] ence than be due to Princes in matters contrarie to true godlinefle. And if your what obedience than is due to thejre in matters of fmall waight, of them"of course y- 11 . obey him in iman importaunce, and meere trifBes as thefe garments be, iudge such a Trifle. you ? He that difobeieth the coTremaundemeut of his Prince, difobeieth the commaundement of God; and therfore, would God all Ecclefi- afticall perfons that ftande fo muche vpon thefe fmall pointes, that they breake the common vnitie, & band of charitie in the church of God, would nowe at the laft quallifie themfelues, Ihewe obedience to Princes lawes, and fall to preaching of Chrift lefus truelie, that his kingdome might dailie bee increafed, their confciences difcharged, and the Church edefied, which Chrifte lefus hath bought with the fliedding of his precious hart bloud, Theod. Maie a paftor, or a Minifter of the Gofpell, forfake his flocke, and refufe his charge, for the wearing of a furplefle, a cappe, tippet, or the like, as manie haue done of late daies, who being in- forced to weare thefe garmentes, haue giuen up their linings, and forfaken all ? Amphil. Thofe that for the wearing of thefe garments, being but Any Pastor the inuentions, the traditions, the rites, the ceremonies, the ordinances Flock because he won t wear & conftitutions of man, will leaue their flocks, ^and giue oner their ^ Surplice, &c., charges, not caring what become of the fame, doe fhew themfelues to be no true ftiepheards, but fuch as Chrift fpeaketh of, that when they fee the Wolfe comming, will flie away, leaning their flocke to the flaughter of the greedie wolfe. They giue euident demonftration alfo, that they are not fuch. as the holie Ghoft hath made ouerfeers ouer their flocke, but rather fuch, as being poffeffed with the fpirite of pride and ambition, haue intruded themfelues, to the deftruftion of their flocke. If they were fuch good fhepheards as they ought to be, shows that he's and fo louing to their flocke, they would rather giue their life for shepherd. SHAKSPEEE's ENGLAND : STUBEBS, II. I How can he be a good Shepherd who should give his J-ife for his Sheep, when he'll leave cm for trifles like Garments 7 11 Sig. P 5, back] If these Garments are orderd by a Christian Prince, no good Christian should be offended by em. 2 Sig. P 6] The Papists say that White signifies Holiness ; 114 II. 2. Surplices may be worn if the Prince bids. their flieepe, if neede required, than to runne from Ihem, leauing them to the bloodie teeth of the mercilefle wolues. Is hee a good Ihep- heard that watcheth dailie vppon his flocke, or hee that runnes from them for euerie light trifle? I thinke we would count him a verie negligent fhepheard. And fhall wee thinke him a diligent, or a good paftor, and one that would giue his life for his iheepe, as a good paftor fhould doe, that for fuch trifles wil eftrang himfelfe from his flocke for euer ? Therefore I befeech God to giue them grace to looke to their charges, and -to let other trifles alone, being no part of our faluation or damnation. Theod. But they faie they refufe the wearing of thefe garments, becaufe they are ofFenfiue to the godlie, a fcandall to the weake brethren, a hinderaunce to manie in comming to the Gofpel, & an induration to the papifts hardning their hearts, in hope that their trum- perie will once come in again, to their Angular comfort. Amphil. It is an old faying. Better a bad excufe, than none at all. And truly it feemeth they are driuen to the wall, and fore graueled, that will flie to thefe fimple fliifts. But whatfoeuer they fay or affirme, certain it is, that ofFenfiue to the godly they cannot be, who haue already learned to diftinguifli betwixt the things abufed, and the abufes themfelues. And who know alfo how to vie things mere indifferent, to good ends and purpofes. And therfore this queflion thus I fliut vp in few words, that the wearing of thefe garmentes beeing commaunded by a Chrifl;ian Prince, is not offenfiue, or fcan- dalous to anie good Chriftians ; and to the other, it mattereth not what it be. For they are fuch as the Lorde hath call off" into a reprobate fence, and preiudicate opinion, abufing all things, euen the truth it felfe, to their owne deftruftion for ener, excepte they repent, which I praye God they maye doe, if it bee his blelTed will. ^ Theod. I pray you why doe they weare white in their furplefles, rather than any other colour ? and why a forked cappe rather than a rounde one ? for the Papifl:es (if they were the authors of thefe gar- mentes) haue their mifteries, their figures, & their reprefentations in all things. Wherfore I defire to know your iudgment herein. Amphil. You fay the truth, for the Papiftes haue their mifteries in all thinges after their maner. Therfore thus they fay, that white doth fignify holines, innocency, & al kind of integrity, putting them in II. a. Dont make Schisms for Trifles of Clothes. 115 mind what they ought to be in this life, and reprefenteth vnto them the beatitude, the felicitie, and happines of the life to come. And thys they prooue ab exemplis apparitionum, from the example of appari- tions and vifions, in that aungels, and celeftial creatures haue euer appeared in the fame colour of white. Therefore forfooth they muft weare white apparell. The cornered cappe, fay thefe mifterious fel- the Comerd '^'^ rr ' y CaptheMon- lows, doth fignifie, and reprefent the whole monarchy of the world, archy of the World, Eaft, Weft, North, & South, the gouernment whereof ftandeth vpon them, as the cappe doth vppon their heades. The gowne, faye they, and the doth fignifie the plenary power which they haue to doe all things, plenary power : And therefore none but the Pope, or hee '^ with whome hee difpenceth, [ Sig. p 6, back] male weare the fame euerie where, bicaufe none haue plenariam potejlatem, plenarie power, in euerie place, but (Beelzebub) the Pope. Yet the Minifters, faith he, maie weare them in their Churches, &. in their owne iurifdiftions, becaufe therein they haue fiill power from him. Thus fobliflilie do they deceiue themfelues with vaine fhewes, all this is fliadows, and imaginations, forged in the mint of their owne braines, ^*'"'"°"" to the deftruftion of manie. But who is he, that becaufe thefe fot- B;,t because tilhe Papiftes haue and doe greeuouflie abufe thefe thinges, will there- abiSd thwr fore haue them cleane remoued? If all thinges that haue beene ' '°^^' abufed, fliould be remooued becaufe of the abufe, than fliould we haue nothing left to the fupply of our neceflities, neither meat, drinke, nor cloth for our bodies, neyther yet (which is more) y" word as well as the of God, the fpirituall food of our foules, nor any thing els almoft. For what thing is there in y" whole vniverfall world, that eyther by one Hereticke or other hath not beene abufed? Let vs therfore take the abufes away, and the things maie well remaine ftill. For may not we chriftians vfe thefe thinges which the wicked Papjfts aren't we to haue abufed, to good ends, vfes, and purpofes ? I fee no reafon to Surely we are. the contrarie. And therefore in conclufion I befeech the Lorde that wee ^may all agree togither in one truth, and not to deuide our felues P sig. P 7] one from another for trifles, making fchifmes, ruptures, breaches, and formers all faftions in the church of God, where we ought to nourifti peace, make'row-s."" vnitie, concord, brotherly loue, amitie, and frendfliip, one amongft another. And feeing we do all agree togither, and iump in one truth, hauing al one God our father, one Lord lefus Chrift our fauiour. We've all one one holy fpirit of adoption, one price of redemption, one faith, one Saviour, let us then agree about outward rites. &c. We've got the Kernel. Don't let's wrangle over the Shell. [1 Sig. P 7, back] Let us fast and pray, and be- seech God to keep our Queen Elizabeth as the apple of His eye ; and grant us Eternal Life in Heaven, thro Christ's Death. May you and I meet again, if r.ot on Earth, yet to rest for ever in Heaven ! 1 16 II. 2. Dorit quarrel about the Bone, or Shell. hope, one baptifme, and one and the fame inheritance in the king- dome of heauen. Let vs therefore agree togither in thefe externall fliadowes, ceremonies and rites. For is it not a fliame to agree about the marrow, and to ftriue about the bone ? to contend about the karnell, & to vary about the Ihell? to agree in the truth, and to brabble for the ftiadow ? Let vs confider that this contention of ours among our felues, doth hinder the courfe of the Gofpell frpm taking fuch deepe roote in the heartes of the hearers, as other- wife it would doe. And thus for -this time, brother Theodorus, we will breake off our talke concerning this matter, vntill yt pleafe God that we may meete againe. Which if it pleafe God we doe, I promife you in another woorke to difcourfe of the fame more at large. In the mean time let vs giue our felnes, ^to falling, and prayer, moft humbly befeeching his excelleTzt maiefty to bleffe our uoble Queen, and to keepe hir grace as the apple of his eie from all hir foes, to main- taine his word and gofpell amongfl: vs, to plant vnity and concord within our walles, to increafe our faith, to graunt vs true and vnfained repentaunce for our fins, and in the end eternall life in the kingdome of heauen, thorow y" precious death, paflion, bloodfliedding, and obedience of Chrifte lefus our Lord, and onely fauiour, to whom, with the father and the holy ghoft, one true, and immortal God, be al honor, praife, power, empire, and dominion throughout all congre- gations for euermore. And thus, brother Theodorus, I bid you farewell in the Lord, till I do fee you againe. Theodo. And I you alfo good brother Amphilogus, befeeching the Lord that if we meete not vpon earth, we maye meete yet in ihe kingdome of heauen, there to reft in perfedt felicitie for euer. Amplnl. The Lord grant it for his mercies fake. Amen. FINIS. LONDON Printed by Roger Ward for William Wright, aitlr are to 6e soltie at ijis s5[)0ii iog- ning to Saint Mildreds Church in tije Poultry, fieing tfje mill; die shop in the row. 1583- I 2 iig INDEX. Abuses, how to treat, 1 1 1 Adam had to till the ground, 49 adjacent upon, 4, bordering on adulterate calf, 47, one belonging to another cow Adulteration of Wine, 25 all-to-besprinkledj 51/14 aU-to-betorne, 37, torn in pieces all-to-tickle, 51/15 Almanack-makers who affect to foretell, condemd, 66 Almshouse, one wanted in every parish, 43 ambidexters, hollowe - harted friends, 7 Amphilogus, i. Phillip Stubbes Anabaptists, their absurd doctrine, 69 Angel, 12, a lawyer's fee, 6s. Sd. Aa Angel was a third of a pound : loj. when the ;^ was 30J. ; and 6s. Zd. when it was 20J. : see W. Stafford's Examination, p. loi. (Prof. Leo in his most comical explanation (!) of " VUorxa " in Tinton as ' v^ or x angels,' made 5;^ = 3^ 6s. 8d.) Antichrist of Rome, that pernicious, the Pope, 71 : see ' Archdiuell ' Apothecaries cheating, 55 Apparel, abuses in, 33 Apparel, of Pastors and Ministers, 108-9 Apparel of Ministers discust, 108 — ■ 116 appropriate to, 27, appropriated to, held as private property by aqua vite, aqua angelica, 78 Archdiuell, the Pope, 104 art magike, 5 artificially, adv. 35, skilfully, well Astrologers, their contradictory and false predictions, 57 Astronomers' and Astrologers' abuses, 55-65 auncientie, 49, ancientness Bailiffs, Law-, cheating, 16 Barbers : their way of trimming amusingly described, 50- 1 barbing, s6. 50/1 1, trimming beards, cutting hair, &c. Beards, the many different cuts of, 50 : see Harrison, Pt. I, p. 169 bear in hand, 22, 52, 54, pretend, persuade bear in hand, 46/20, vow, declare ' beastlinesse of some ruffians ' who let their hair grow long, 5 1 Beggars: 2 sorts. I. the Strong and Sturdy, 2. the Aged and Sick, 42 Belzebub and Cerberus, archdiuels of great ruffes, 35 Benefices, having 2 or more, is as bad as having 2 wives, 75 Bishops, 71 ; their duties, 73, 89, 91, 103 ; their Titles, 104-6 ; not to exercise temporal authority, 107 Bishops not to intrude their Nominees on Churches, 92 Bishops, justified from the Biblej 101-2 ; should be tolerated by sober Christians, 103 ; should preach, 103 ; ' My Lord,' 104-5 ; shouldn't exercise temporal authority, 107 bossed, 50, puft up, swollen out brabble, v. i. 116, dispute, brawl brainsick fools, astrologers, 58 Brokers, jolly fellows who tempt folk to thieve, 38, 39 ; are the seminaries of Wickedness, 40. ' Riuendaiudlo, a retailer, a huckester, a fripper, a regrater. I20 Index, Bro — Doo a broker. Riuendaglie, anyfrip- perie or olde ware or old trash sold againe.' 1598. Florio. Brokery, a dunghill trade newly sprung up, 39 : see Forewords Brownists, 'new phangled felows,' 74 busie-heded astronomers, 60 Butchers, and their Dodges to make bad meat look good, 26 by : knowe . . faultes by them, 48, in them, about them Candles made of stinking stuff, 49 Capytall Judges, 106, Chief Justices, trying causes of Life and Death cater cosins, 24 Caveat emptor, say the cheating Drapers, 24 chance medley, 14 Chandlers, their cheating dodges, 49 chauerell consciences, 12, stretch- ing kid-leather ones, lawyers have. ' Birsa, the cheuerill skinne to make purses with.' 1598. J. Florio. A Worldeof Wordes. chawes, 64, jaws Christ the Head of the Church, 69 Christians may go to law with one another, 11 Church, each to have the right to appoint its own Pastor, 79 Churches, all separate, are part of the One true Church, 69 Churches, to get the Bishop's approval of the Minister they elect, 99 ; may alter their form of government, loi Churchwardens, their business, loi Cicero on property in land, 31 circumgired, 68, surrounded, bounded Cloth cheatingly rackt by Drapers, 24 Clothiers' tricks in making Cloth, 24 : see Forewords cobs, rich, 27/4., rogues Cocatrice fawning,and weeping, 6 Colleges and Schools perverted, 19 Commons and Moors enclozed from the Poor, 27 : see Harrison, &c. communicate with, 84/6, share, take part in confrater, sb. 24/16, cheating brethren Congregation, how to appoint its Pastor, 90-1 Congregations, separate, in parishes, 68 conscionable, ^l), 12 countenance, a man of, 26, of good appearance, well-off Cow, a barren one sold with another cow's calf, 47 cupstantiall, 65, parody of sub- stantiall Curriers and Tanners' tricks, 36 Cuts of Beards, many kinds of, 50 Dancing minions that minse it ful gingerlie, tripping like gotes, 33 dangerouser, 6 Dark shops to cheat buyers in, 24 Dearness of every thing, 33 decore, v. t. 105/13, adorn Decorum is to be observed, 51, 108/4 Deer and Conies from Parks eating up poor folk's corn, 28 Depastor is a Pastor who runs away from his flock for fear of infection, 95 'Destiny': humbug of a man's making this an excuse, 63 Devilry, the Pope's, 5 Diogenes's laughter, 14 disaminate, 39, dissuade discommodious, 40, disadvantage- ous disposement, sb. 56, disposing, ordering disthronize, v.t. 60/1, dethrone distincted, 68, distinguisht, divided Dnalgne, I, England Doctors (of Medicine) should graduate at a University, 54 Dooting Anabaptists and braine- sicke Papists, 69 Index. Dra — Inn. 121 Drapers and Clothsellers' tricks, 34 Dress of Christ and the Prophets, 108-9 Dress of Pastors and Ministers, 108-9 ' Druggie baggage ' sold by Apothe- caries, $^ Drugs, doctors' profit on, 55/8 Ears pickt at the Barber's, 51/1 Education in England, 19 ; its abuses, 19-20: see Notes Eldership or Seigniory in the Church, 100 Elizabeth, Queen: twenty -five years peace in her time, 5 ; the Pope' s Conspiracy against her, 5 ; she describd and praizd, 7-8 ; may her dislikers die ! 18-19 ; ^^ duty of praying for her, 116 else what . . . soever, 12, whatever other England the wickedest Country under the Sun, 2, 4 ; its great fertility, and its situation, 4; at peace for 25 years, 5 ; its division into shires, 9 Englishmen, 3 sorts of, English, Cornish and Welsh, 4 ; all con- tentious and fond of going to law, 10 erogate, a. 23, handed over Excuse : ' Better a bad excuse than none at all,' 1 14 exercised, 50, practist, traind External Rites, Reformers to agree and not quarrel about, 116 Eye to be your Cook, 34 Fagots of wood, a penny a piece, 49 faulted, pp. 72 (at foot), committed a fault, erd Fees, outrageous, in the Law-Courts, 16 Fines to Landlords ; hardship of on Tenants, 29, 31 Forkt Caps, &c. may be worn by Ministers, ill Fortune-telling by the stars, nonsense, 62 Fox may go to school to a cattle- dealer, to learn tricks, 48 friended : ' the law is ended as a man is friended,' provided with rich friends, 10 fuller, sb. 24, cleaner of wool Funeral Sermons, 85 Games and amusements, rich man's, 33 Garments — surplices, &c. — the wearing of them is a thing in- different, 112 geason, 51, plentiful — 'as geason as blacke swans,' that is, very scarce gifture, 79, 105/15, gift-bestowing God still rules the World and the Heavens, 59 Gods penie, 29, a nominal rent Golden Age, the, 2 Goldsmiths, rich, but yet tricky, p. 25 goose, sue the, 31, ' shoe the goose ', waste his labour on trifles Grasiers, greedy for profit, 26 ; keeping large flocks of sheep, 28 gravelled, 114, puzzled Hair-cutting in a Barber's shop, 50 hand, ' make a hand of, 55, maive away with, kill Herod struck dead, 3 Hierosoltinitanes, 3, heathen in- habiters of Jerusalem Hospitality, little shown by the Rich, 41 Hungrie dogs eate sluttish pud- dings, 90 Husbandmen, simple as they look, are as crafty as the Devil him- self, 47 Idumeans, the, i Ignorants allowd to practise Physic and Surgery, 53 immercessible, 99/12, not to be paid for with hire, invaluable impeopled, 31, inhabited importable, 5 5, not able to be borne, very heavy (fee) ; 107/4 inaugured, to be, 10 indifferently, 14, fairly, equally induration, 1 14/14 Ingrators and Forestallers, 46, buyers-up of corn and provisions ingrosse, 22, buy up and hold initiation (to a benefice), 81 inn, 82, abode : ' take vp their Inne in an alehouse ' 122 Index, Ino — Poll. inow, //. 73/6, enuf, a sufficient number of insensible,' 61, without sensation or life instance, entreaty : make instance to, 84, urge instaurate, v.t. 81/7 interne and externe, bodie of man, 60 Iron Age in Stubbes's time, 3 Jack out of office, 50/3 ; 54 Jester's proof that a King pardoning a Murderer, had kild 2 men, 15 Jesuits, the Devil's Agents, 6 Judges not to take Bribes, 16 jump in one truth, 115 (at foot) Justice, deferring of, specially poor men's causes, 9 Keeper of the Seal, his fees, 16 King of each country. Head of its Church, 70 Landlords are big Thieves, 14 Landlords, grasping, rack their rents, make tenants pay fines, &c. 29 Landlords (lewdlords), injustice to their Tenants, 32 ; are the cause of high prices, 33 Latimer, his Sermon before Edw. VI on delay in doing Justice, 9 ; and his story of the 30 apples with 30 angels in em, 82 : see Notes laurel crown of triple folly, 10 Law, don't go to, 10 Lawyers, greedy, 10, 16; their ex- tortionate fees, 14, 16 Leaden Age in Stubbes's time, 3 Learning and Trade : the latter pays best, 19 Leather, tricks in curing, 36 : see Forewords Letters dimissory, and commend- atory, 91 Livings, giving up for the wearing of a Surplice, &c. is not a true Pastor's duty, 113 Magistrate, the temporal, 69 maintainable, 84, 88/4, fit or enuf to maintain a man Maisterlesse hounds, 89 mansuetude, 8, tameness, mildness, gentleness Merchants' heavy profits, 21 ; dodges to get them, 22 Ministers, unfit, to give up orders at once, 93-5 ; their Dress^, Sur- plices, &c. 108-116 miscarrying, sb. 18 Money '11 buy Pardon for Crimes, in England, 13 mowchatowes, 50, moustachoes My Lord Bishop, 104-5 Nebuchadnezzar made to eat grass, 3 ' no change,' the Barbers' maxim. 5 Nodnol, I, London of : putting of, 9, off oiled Shauelings, 70, monks orient perfumes, 51 ■ ougglisom, a. 51, ugly, hideous Papists, bloodthirsty, 6 Papists' reproaches to fee-taking Protestant pastors, 85 Parish, every one should have a well-paid Schoolmaster, 21 Parish-schools badly off, 20 Parks : towns puld down for, 28 Pastors to have only one charge, 75 ; the poor salaries they get, 82 ; not to take fees for Sermons at I5urials, &c. 84-5 Pastors' duties in time of Infection, 9S-8 ; their Election, 99 ; their Dress, 108-9 ; Preaching and Holy Life their true Notes, 109 ; their duty about wearing Sur- plices, &c. 113 Patronage in the Church, 80-2 Patrons, private, how they cheat Pastors, 80 Pharaoh drownd, 3 Phoenix Queen, the, 2 ; Elizabeth, 8 Physic, any fool allowd to practise, 53 Physicians : their faults, 52 ; now 'they ruffle it out in silckes and veluets', 55 ; they make away with awkward patients, 55 Planets and Signs, influence of, on Man, 60 Planets : foolish pretensions of knowledge about them, 58 Pluralism, evils of, 74-5 poUages and pillages, 32/17 Index. Poll— Ship. [23 Polling and pilling of the poor, 46 Poor, the, badly treated by lawyers, II, 12, the Law 14, Judges 16; marrow suckt out of their bones in the Law-Courts, 16 Poor : curse Merchants for export- ing goods wanted here, 22 ; are injured by greedy Grasiers, 27; their Commons enclozed, 27 ; their hospitahty to one another, 41 ; cruelty of the rich to them, 41-2 Poor, aged and sick to be kept by their own parish, 42 ; now many die like dogs in the fields, 43 Poor, ill treated by Doctors, 52 ; should have a Doctor paid for them, 54 Pope, the Son of the Devil, 5 ; the Head of the Devil's Church, 69 ; Antichrist, 71 ; the Devil's ' Liefetenant generall ', 104 Preaching Ministers, 71, 74; may take Stipends, 86 ; their pay, 95 Precisians, 1 12, folk over scrupulous about trifles Preferment in the Church, not got by merit, 73 prejudicate, a. 114 prepensedly, 14, by forethought preposterous geare, 59 (at foot), awful nonsense Pride is foUowd by Destruction, 3 Prince's duty to the Church of his land, 70 Prince's power to pardon crimes, 14 Princes to be obeyd by Subjects, 17, 113 ; even when bad, 18 Princes may order Ministers to wear a special dress, Surplice, &C. Ill Prisons, abominable state of, 12 Private Patronage, how it arose, 81 Prognosticators, humbugs, 56-65 ; are to be condemd, 66 promptuarie, sb. 7 Provosts of Colleges take bribes, 20 Psalmograph, 30, Psalm-writer, David put-offs, 46/15, excuses Putter, or Putting-Stick, to stiffen Ruffs with, 36 quarrellous, 10, quarrelsome Quarter[ly] Sermons, 7J quirckes and quiddities, 46 rack rent, 29, rackt, straind up to the full value Rate in aid for poor parishes, 42 Reading Ministers, 72 Reading, not preaching. Ministers, 71-2 Receivers or buyers of stolen goods. Brokers, 41 refell, vb. yyj^ Reformd Churches oversea : their prompt judging of Law-Causes, 9, and Crimes, 13 ; they take better care of their Poor than we do, 43-4 regiment, 8, ruling, control remit, 13, excuse, set free reprivation, 13, reprieve Rich favourd against the Poor, i6 Rich men eat up poor ones, 27 ; their duty to tenants, 30 ; the evil way they spend their money, 33; little hospitality, and want of kindness to the poor, 41-2. See ' Poor ' Rise in rents, twentyfold, 30 roging, 75, roguing, 53 (at foot) Rome the poison of all the world, III RutFs, great, the Cartwheels of the Devil's Chariot, 35 Schoolmasters badly paid, 20 ; should be examind for character as well as learning, 20 ; shouldn't be chargd for a License to teach, 21 Seigniory in the Church, 100 Sellers, if Christians, should tell Buyers the faults of the animals they sell em, 48 Setting-Sticks for Ruffs, 36. ' Pt- antatoio, a dible or gardners setting sticke.' 1598. Florio. A Worlde of Wordes. Shakspere's ridicule of 'planetary influence ' enforst beforehand, 61 Sheep : whole parishes given up to, 28 Sheriffs' cheating, 16 shipman's hose, 79/1 (will fit any- thing) 124 Index. Sho — Zodiac. Shoemakers' tricks, 37 : see Fore- words Shoes bad and dear, 36 Short measure given in wine, 2S Signs of the Zodiac : suppozed in- fluence of each on a part of man, 60 Silver Age, 2 Simony, how avoided, 81 skilleth, III, matters, is of conse- quence smeard Prelate, 70 snap go the fingers, 50 (at foot) snipping and snapping of the cycers, 50 snort in palpable ignorance, 20 Sodomits and Gomorreans, their punishment, 3 Soles of shoes, tricks in making, 37 Spiritualty, the Abuses of, 67-116 standing, 41, putting up with (?) Starching-houses to stiffen Ruffs, 35 Stubbeg, Phillip, his Father on Shoes, 37 : his Family, and his trustworthiness : see Forewords Subjects' duty to Princes, 17, 18 Substitutes and deputies of Pastors, fitter to feed hogs than Christian sowles, 76 supposal, 57/10, supposition Surgeons and Physicians '11 only work for pay, 52 ; their heavy fees, 55 Surplice, cap, tippet, &c. may be worn by Ministers, tog Surplus goods only to be exported, 23 Tailors invent new fashions daily, 33 ; their cheating tricks, 34 take-on, 48/6, vow, declare, go on Tanners' dishonest tricks, 36 Temporally, the Abuses of the, 1-66 Tenants rackt by Landlords, 29 thick, v.t. 24, thicken ThievesundercolourofLaw — Land- lords and Lawyers, — 14 Tithes, landlords' dodges to avoid paying, 80 Tithes, the ground of them, 83 too too, adv. 64 Tradesmen, English, as good as any under the sun, 21 trinkets : 'pots, pannes, candles, and a thousand other trinkets', 49 Tyburn, thieves hung at, 39, 42 Unbenefist Preachers may take fees, 87 Universities and Free Schools; places sold in, 20 : see Forewords vagarent, sb. 75, vagrant Vagrant Ministers, 88-9 Vintners adulterate W^ines, p. 25 water : the stiller the water standeth, the more dangerous it is, 7 Wax, fees for, 16 wet : with a wet finger, 39 ' What you please. Sir,' the Barber's charge, 51 whether, 73, which of the two White, why the colour of Surplices, 1 14-115 Wicks of candles made of rope-ends, &c. 50 Will-do-all or Money, power of, 13 Wines in England, 25 Women not to practise Physic for gain, 54 Wool, cheating in the sale of, 28 Zodiac, Signs of the, and their sup- pozed influence on man, 60, 64 BUNGAY; CLAY AND TAYLOR, PRINTERS, THE CHAUCER PRESS.